hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
represent_v with_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o exactness_n imaginable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v incident_a to_o child_n their_o motion_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n their_o jealousy_n before_o they_o can_v speak_v how_o hardly_o they_o learn_v to_o speak_v their_o aversion_n to_o study_v their_o love_n of_o play_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o chastisement_n he_o charge_v himself_o with_o love_v the_o study_n of_o fable_n and_o poetical_a fiction_n and_o hate_v the_o principle_n of_o grammar_n and_o particular_o the_o greek_a tongue_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v infinite_o more_o profitable_a than_o those_o fable_n whereof_o he_o discover_v the_o danger_n he_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v dangerous_o sick_a he_o desire_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o come_v to_o have_v some_o ease_n they_o defer_v it_o fear_v he_o may_v defile_v himself_o again_o with_o new_a crime_n because_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n be_v great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a than_o such_o as_o be_v commit_v before_o in_o the_o second_o he_o begin_v to_o describe_v the_o disorder_n of_o his_o youth_n he_o say_v that_o be_v return_v to_o his_o father_n house_n at_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o debauchery_n notwithstanding_o his_o mother_n admonition_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o theft_n by_o rob_v a_o appletree_n in_o a_o neighbour_n orchard_n with_o his_o companion_n with_o several_a reflection_n upon_o the_o motive_n that_o put_v he_o upon_o that_o action_n in_o the_o three_o he_o confess_v that_o at_o carthage_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o finish_v his_o study_n he_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o lust._n he_o lament_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v for_o stage-play_n and_o public_a show_n and_o the_o pleasure_n he_o find_v when_o they_o affect_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o passion_n he_o declare_v afterward_o that_o he_o read_v one_o of_o cicero_n book_n entitle_v hortensius_n that_o inspire_v he_o with_o the_o love_n of_o wisdom_n but_o not_o find_v in_o that_o book_n the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o remain_v engrave_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o which_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v suck_v in_o with_o his_o milk_n he_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o have_v read_v it_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n he_o relish_v it_o not_o because_o of_o the_o plainness_n of_o its_o style_n and_o then_o he_o hearken_v to_o the_o dream_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o promise_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o repute_v their_o error_n and_o speak_v with_o great_a tenderness_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o his_o mother_n make_v and_o the_o tear_n that_o she_o shed_v for_o his_o conversion_n he_o continue_v however_o nine_o year_n in_o that_o heresy_n be_v deceive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o deceive_v other_o he_o teach_v rhetoric_n at_o tagasta_n there_o he_o lose_v one_o of_o his_o intimate_a friend_n who_o death_n grieve_v he_o exceed_o whereof_o he_o describe_v the_o excess_n in_o the_o four_o book_n where_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v true_a and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n there_o he_o mention_n the_o treatise_n of_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n which_o he_o make_v at_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o age_n and_o give_v a_o account_n how_o easy_o he_o come_v to_o understand_v aristotle_n category_n and_o he_o show_v the_o unprofitableness_n of_o learning_n in_o the_o five_o he_o describe_v the_o degree_n by_o which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o manichaean_n heresy_n how_o he_o discover_v faustus_n his_o ignorance_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o heresy_n he_o add_v that_o have_v teach_v rhetoric_n at_o carthage_n he_o go_v to_o rome_n with_o a_o design_n to_o follow_v there_o the_o same_o profession_n but_o have_v be_v dishearten_v by_o the_o unhandsome_a usage_n of_o the_o scholar_n who_o refuse_v to_o pay_v their_o master_n he_o obtain_v of_o symmachus_n the_o place_n of_o rhetorick-professor_n at_o milan_n where_o he_o hear_v st._n ambrose_n preach_v who_o perfect_o disabused_a he_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o make_v he_o resolve_v absolute_o to_o quit_v that_o sect_n and_o become_v a_o catechumen_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o six_o book_n to_o describe_v the_o progress_n of_o his_o conversion_n which_o be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o prayer_n and_o admonition_n of_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n who_o come_v to_o find_v he_o at_o milan_n and_o contract_v a_o strict_a friendship_n with_o st._n ambrose_n he_o observe_v that_o this_o holy_a bishop_n keep_v she_o from_o carry_v meat_n to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o she_o use_v to_o do_v in_o she_o own_o country_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o two_o of_o his_o good_a friend_n alypius_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o the_o agitation_n that_o be_v cause_v in_o himself_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v to_o alter_v his_o course_n of_o life_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n he_o declare_v his_o condition_n in_o the_o 31st_o year_n of_o his_o age_n how_o much_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spring_n of_o evil_n how_o he_o be_v perfect_o wean_v from_o judicial_a astrology_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o history_n of_o two_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n who_o lot_n prove_v quite_o different_a and_o last_o by_o what_o degree_n he_o rid_v himself_o of_o his_o prejudices_fw-la and_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o those_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v have_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o find_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o platonist_n but_o not_o his_o incarnation_n and_o afterward_o compare_v the_o book_n of_o those_o philosopher_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o begin_v to_o read_v he_o observe_v that_o the_o former_a have_v make_v he_o more_o know_v but_o also_o more_o presumptuous_a whereas_o the_o other_o instruct_v he_o in_o true_a humility_n and_o in_o the_o way_n which_o man_n ought_v to_o follow_v to_o obtain_v salvation_n at_o last_o he_o come_v in_o the_o eight_o book_n to_o the_o best_a passage_n of_o his_o life_n to_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n which_o be_v his_o conversion_n first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o a_o conference_n which_o he_o have_v with_o a_o holy_a old_a man_n simplicianus_n who_o relate_v to_o he_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o famous_a rhetorick-professor_n name_v victorinus_n he_o be_v further_o move_v by_o the_o story_n which_o poâ—itiunus_fw-la tell_v he_o of_o another_o conversion_n and_o at_o last_o feel_v himself_o agitate_a and_o distract_v by_o several_a contrary_a thought_n he_o withdraw_v into_o a_o garden_n where_o he_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v he_o to_o open_v st._n paul_n epistle_n whereof_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o read_v some_o line_n but_o he_o find_v himself_o whole_o convert_v and_o free_v from_o the_o agitation_n which_o till_o then_o have_v trouble_v he_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o description_n which_o he_o make_v in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o combat_n and_o agitation_n which_o that_o man_n feel_v that_o be_v engage_v in_o vice_n and_o have_v form_v a_o design_n of_o be_v convert_v to_o god_n st._n augustin_n be_v no_o soon_o convert_v but_o he_o resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o profession_n the_o vacation_n be_v come_v he_o retire_v to_o the_o countryhouse_n of_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n call_v verecundus_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o baptism_n which_o he_o receive_v at_o easter_n with_o alypius_n and_o his_o son_n adeodatus_n who_o he_o have_v by_o a_o concubine_n this_o he_o relate_v in_o the_o nine_o book_n where_o he_o discourse_v again_o of_o the_o death_n of_o verecundus_n and_o nebridius_fw-la and_o adeodatus_n which_o happen_v short_o after_o his_o baptism_n he_o speak_v likewise_o of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o justina_n a_o arian_n princess_n concern_v the_o discover_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o martyr_n st._n gervasius_n and_o st._n protasius_n and_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o discourse_n he_o have_v with_o his_o mother_n s._n monica_n about_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o other_o life_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o that_o holy_a widow_n which_o happen_v at_o ostia_n when_o he_o be_v return_v into_o africa_n of_o her_o burial_n of_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v make_v for_o she_o and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o conclude_v this_o book_n by_o recommend_v she_o to_o the_o
spirit_n in_o homily_n 17_o upon_o baptism_n and_o he_o explain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o trinity_n in_o homily_n 15_o of_o faith_n he_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o treat_v also_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o homily_n 29._o against_o those_o who_o accuse_v we_o of_o worship_v three_o go_n in_o homily_n 19_o st._n basil_n treat_v of_o that_o famous_a and_o difficult_a question_n why_o do_v the_o just_a suffer_v and_o why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a if_o god_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o st._n basil_n answer_v that_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n that_o disease_n calamity_n pain_n and_o death_n be_v not_o real_a evil_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o only_a evil_n come_v not_o from_o god_n but_o from_o ourselves_o that_o god_n expose_v man_n to_o suffering_n either_o to_o cure_v they_o or_o to_o punish_v they_o or_o to_o make_v they_o serve_v for_o a_o example_n or_o last_o to_o make_v they_o good_a and_o deserve_a and_o moreover_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o disease_n pain_n and_o death_n because_o he_o create_v man_n free_a from_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n only_o by_o his_o sin_n but_o why_o may_v some_o object_n do_v not_o god_n make_v he_o impeccable_a he_o answer_v because_o in_o order_n to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n and_o merit_v from_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v obey_v he_o voluntary_o and_o free_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o perdition_n by_o use_v his_o liberty_n amiss_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v place_v in_o paradise_n to_o try_v the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o fault_n that_o he_o make_v a_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o daemon_n dwell_v in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v incorporeal_a the_o 31st_o discourse_v which_o be_v of_o freewill_n have_v some_o connexion_n with_o the_o precede_a therein_o he_o teach_v first_o that_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o can_v overcome_v temptation_n by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n that_o freewill_n can_v indeed_o choose_v for_o we_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o god_n only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o do_v good_a that_o we_o must_v therefore_o beg_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o can_v be_v obtain_v without_o refrain_v from_o worldly_a pleasure_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n we_o be_v become_v like_o beast_n that_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o to_o excite_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o jesus_n christ_n come_v to_o bring_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o which_o descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o we_o must_v pray_v god_n that_o this_o fire_n may_v descend_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o walk_v always_o in_o the_o light_n may_v never_o fall_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n in_o homily_n 25_o of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o word_n he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v by_o unite_n itself_o to_o the_o humane_a naure_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n to_o redeem_v we_o that_o he_o take_v a_o body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v all_o at_o once_o that_o mary_n be_v a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o st._n joseph_n after_o this_o he_o examine_v this_o question_n whether_o she_o know_v her_o husband_n after_o she_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o love_n for_o jesus_n christ_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n lose_v her_o virginity_n and_o become_v the_o mother_n of_o a_o man._n he_o explain_v the_o difficulty_n which_o may_v be_v raise_v against_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o particle_n until_o that_o and_o from_o the_o character_n of_o first-born_a which_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ._n afterward_o he_o explain_v some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v persian_n that_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a star_n and_o that_o they_o know_v it_o signify_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o balaam_n as_o because_o they_o see_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n very_o much_o diminish_v last_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o baptism_n he_o prove_v first_o that_o we_o must_v not_o baptise_v any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v well-instructed_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o who_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n their_o vice_n their_o passion_n and_o if_o need_v be_v their_o life_n second_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o that_o we_o must_v also_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o do_v good_a work_n he_o show_v afterward_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n of_o st._n john_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o moses_n separate_v some_o man_n from_o other_o but_o do_v not_o pardon_v they_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o penitent_a heart_n confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v much_o more_o excellent_a and_o efficacious_a that_o by_o this_o baptism_n we_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o live_v unto_o righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v crucify_a and_o bury_v with_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o be_v raise_v again_o together_o with_o he_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o clothe_v with_o jesus_n christ._n at_o last_o he_o add_v that_o after_o we_o be_v baptize_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o the_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o eucharist_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o receive_v with_o most_o holy_a disposition_n lest_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v our_o own_o damnation_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n he_o propose_v many_o question_n the_o first_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v oblige_v to_o die_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o live_v unto_o god_n he_o answer_v yes_o he_o be_v the_o second_o be_v whether_o he_o that_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n aught_o to_o be_v pure_a in_o heart_n he_o answer_v that_o if_o moses_n remove_v from_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n all_o those_o that_o be_v impure_a purity_n be_v yet_o more_o necessary_a to_o he_o that_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o be_v unclean_a st._n basil_n answer_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o precede_a in_o the_o four_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o action_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o they_o and_o that_o we_o must_v never_o seek_v for_o excuse_n nor_o pretence_n to_o dispense_v with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v in_o the_o 5_o that_o all_o disobedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n be_v punishable_a and_o that_o it_o deserve_v the_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o the_o 6_o he_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n sin_n not_o only_o by_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o by_o omit_v to_o do_v good_a when_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o seven_o he_o advertise_v we_o that_o we_o must_v regulate_v the_o inward_a man_n before_o we_o give_v unto_o god_n any_o external_a worship_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o perform_v the_o thing_n command_v but_o also_o do_v they_o in_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v enjoin_v in_o the_o order_n and_o time_n prescribe_v in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o shun_v the_o society_n and_o conversation_n of_o wicked_a men._n in_o the_o 10_o he_o treat_v of_o scandal_n he_o define_v it_o that_o which_o seduce_v we_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o draw_v we_o into_o error_n or_o impiety_n or_o that_o which_o hinder_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v
upon_o the_o praise_n of_o shepherd_n and_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o great_a man_n who_o have_v keep_v flock_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o make_v a_o digression_n against_o the_o arian_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o this_o mamas_n suffer_v under_o the_o emperor_n aurelian_a the_o panegyric_n upon_o the_o martyr_n barlaam_n be_v a_o very_a short_a discourse_n wherein_o he_o praise_v this_o generous_a confessor_n who_o have_v endure_v with_o constancy_n the_o burn_a of_o his_o hand_n rather_o than_o suffer_v the_o incense_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o little_a box_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o profane_a altar_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o ascetical_a treatise_n of_o st._n basil_n be_v very_o useful_a not_o only_o to_o the_o monk_n but_o also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o piety_n and_o contain_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o morality_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o agree_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o three_o first_o treatise_n which_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o ascetick_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n which_o have_v no_o reference_n to_o they_o though_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v they_o that_o they_o be_v engage_v as_o soldier_n in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o the_o second_o also_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o a_o monastic_a life_n wherein_o he_o represent_v the_o advantage_n of_o celibacy_n and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n the_o three_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o a_o monastic_a life_n contain_v many_o precept_n which_o concern_v those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n these_o three_o treatise_n be_v distinct_a discourse_n but_o the_o two_o follow_v of_o faith_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ascetick_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n and_o join_v to_o it_o that_o of_o faith_n which_o end_v with_o a_o little_a preface_n to_o the_o ascetick_n and_o all_o these_o make_v only_o one_o preface_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n he_o declare_v there_o that_o have_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o instruct_v from_o his_o youth_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v much_o union_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o art_n and_o science_n but_o that_o he_o find_v great_a division_n in_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o be_v sometime_o in_o doubt_n which_o party_n he_o shall_v choose_v and_o that_o meditate_v upon_o this_o subject_a he_o come_v to_o know_v that_o the_o great_a evil_n be_v schism_n and_o division_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v not_o his_o law_n that_o have_v afterward_o reflect_v upon_o the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o these_o person_n he_o believe_v himself_o oblige_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o meditate_v on_o those_o precept_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o concern_v the_o manner_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n that_o be_v then_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n he_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o trinity_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o manner_n this_o conclusion_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n show_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o say_v many_o fine_a thing_n concern_v the_o virtue_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o expound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o keep_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o faith_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o he_o pray_v god_n that_o they_o may_v always_o continue_v inviolable_o fix_v in_o it_o at_o last_o have_v explain_v this_o faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n many_o precept_n take_v out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n these_o precept_n be_v comprise_v in_o 80_o rule_n divide_v into_o several_a chapter_n to_o these_o must_v be_v join_v the_o 84_o great_a rule_n and_o the_o 313_o small_a one_o which_o be_v answer_n to_o several_a moral_a question_n that_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o christian_a morality_n these_o be_v they_o which_o make_v up_o the_o body_n of_o st._n basil_n ethic_n or_o ascetick_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n as_o we_o have_v observe_v they_o may_v be_v consult_v concern_v all_o the_o office_n and_o action_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n they_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o all_o state_n and_o condition_n and_o one_o may_v say_v that_o st._n basil_n have_v there_o collect_v and_o methodical_o digest_v all_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o account_n photius_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v follow_v these_o precept_n shall_v undoubted_o be_v save_v the_o book_n of_o the_o instruction_n of_o monk_n and_o of_o monastical_a constitution_n be_v two_o book_n distinct_a from_o the_o ascetick_n which_o contain_v many_o precept_n and_o rule_n for_o the_o monk_n that_o be_v not_o so_o general_a nor_o so_o useful_a to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n to_o know_v the_o genius_n and_o doctrine_n of_o st._n basil_n we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o none_o better_o than_o to_o his_o faithful_a friend_n gregory_n nazianzen_n see_v then_o how_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o he_o compare_v his_o eloquence_n to_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v in_o the_o air_n to_o a_o divine_a word_n which_o shall_v be_v spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o a_o wonderful_a whirlwind_n raise_v after_o a_o very_a surprise_v manner_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v dive_v into_o the_o most_o hide_a secret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o instruct_v all_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o lose_v the_o relish_n of_o thing_n present_a and_o fall_v in_o love_n only_o with_o thing_n to_o come_v that_o his_o write_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o admiration_n of_o all_o person_n and_o the_o pleasure_n and_o study_n of_o all_o man_n of_o worth_n the_o author_n that_o write_v after_o he_o say_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o work_n the_o ancient_n be_v neglect_v and_o nothing_o be_v mind_v but_o what_o he_o have_v say_v anew_o in_o a_o word_n he_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o able_a man._n when_o i_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o the_o creation_n add_v st._n gregory_n methinks_v i_o be_o present_a with_o the_o creator_n when_o i_o light_n upon_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o heretic_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o fire_n of_o sodom_n which_o reduce_v those_o criminal_a tongue_n to_o ash_n when_o i_o peruse_v what_o he_o have_v write_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o god_n who_o i_o possess_v and_o i_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o publish_v bold_o the_o truth_n when_o i_o read_v the_o explication_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v make_v for_o the_o illiterate_a i_o understand_v the_o deep_a abysses_n of_o mystery_n when_o i_o hear_v his_o panegyric_n of_o the_o martyr_n i_o despise_v my_o own_o body_n i_o fancy_n myself_o present_a with_o those_o who_o he_o praise_n and_o i_o feel_v myself_o excite_v to_o the_o combat_n when_o i_o set_v myself_o to_o read_v the_o discourse_n which_o he_o have_v write_v concern_v moral_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o soul_n be_v purify_v that_o they_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o reform_v i_o they_o instruct_v i_o they_o change_v i_o and_o lead_v i_o unto_o virtue_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o think_v that_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o say_v all_o this_o heighten_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o orator_n or_o flatter_v he_o as_o a_o friend_n what_o he_o say_v be_v very_o true_a and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o author_n who_o write_n make_v a_o great_a impression_n than_o those_o of_o st._n basil_n he_o describe_v thing_n so_o lively_a he_o explain_v his_o reason_n with_o so_o much_o force_n he_o urge_v they_o so_o vigorous_o he_o make_v such_o loathsome_a portraiture_n of_o vice_n such_o persuasive_a exhortation_n to_o virtue_n he_o give_v so_o large_a and_o so_o profitable_a instruction_n that_o
the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o first_o because_o the_o father_n in_o relate_v the_o example_n of_o slight_a sin_n place_n in_o that_o number_n those_o that_o be_v considerable_a enough_o such_o as_o slander_n and_o addictedness_n to_o wine_n the_o author_n of_o sermon_n 41_o among_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n which_o be_v attribute_v also_o to_o st._n ambrose_n place_n in_o the_o rank_n of_o light_a sin_n drunkenness_n theft_n evil-speeche_n etc._n etc._n julianus_n pomerius_fw-la in_o the_o 2d_o b._n of_o a_o contemplative_a life_n ch._n 7._o say_v that_o slight_a sin_n be_v those_o for_o which_o one_o be_v not_o condemn_v before_o men._n caesarius_n of_o arles_n fulbertus_n of_o chartres_n and_o st._n eloi_n when_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o mortal_a sin_n place_n among_o they_o anger_n and_o drunkenness_n but_o with_o restriction_n viz._n anger_n if_o it_o last_v long_o and_o drunkenness_n if_o it_o be_v continual_a second_o the_o father_n consider_v the_o first_o class_n as_o enormous_a sin_n great_a sin_n great_a crime_n which_o not_o christian_a commit_v which_o do_v whole_o disgrace_v a_o man_n and_o which_o be_v extreme_o rare_a now_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n between_o these_o great_a sin_n and_o the_o small_a sin_n of_o which_o we_o can_v speak_v after_o this_o manner_n three_o all_o the_o sinner_n of_o the_o first_o class_n when_o they_o be_v know_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o by_o conviction_n be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n but_o none_o be_v put_v under_o public_a penance_n except_o for_o very_o heinous_a sin_n such_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n and_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o bishop_n what_o be_v these_o sin_n these_o be_v murder_n adultery_n fornication_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o these_o great_a crime_n there_o be_v no_o canon_n to_o be_v see_v against_o anger_n covetousness_n and_o slander_n at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v impose_v upon_o any_o for_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n these_o sin_n therefore_o though_o they_o be_v sometime_o mortal_a be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o second_o class_n and_o not_o under_o the_o first_o which_o contain_v only_o those_o for_o which_o public_a penance_n be_v do_v this_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o canonical_a letter_n of_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n to_o laetoïus_n where_o he_o make_v a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o those_o sin_n which_o subject_v man_n to_o public_a penance_n which_o be_v all_o enormous_a sin_n and_o considerable_a crime_n four_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o public_a penance_n be_v grant_v but_o once_o only_a they_o must_v be_v very_o extraordinary_a and_o enormous_a crime_n for_o which_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o it_o last_o origen_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n bernard_n say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o second_o class_n may_v final_o destroy_v and_o stifle_v charity_n in_o the_o soul_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o class_n do_v not_o contain_v mortal_a sin_n i_o will_v not_o have_v it_o think_v that_o i_o make_v these_o remark_n to_o authorise_v licentiousness_n or_o to_o insinuate_v that_o there_o be_v some_o mortal_a sin_n which_o may_v pass_v for_o venial_a god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o detestable_a design_n on_o the_o contrary_a my_o intention_n be_v to_o create_v a_o horror_n of_o all_o sin_n first_o of_o great_a crime_n second_o of_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v mortal_a though_o they_o appear_v not_o so_o enormous_a and_o three_o even_o of_o slight_a sin_n also_o but_o i_o think_v myself_o oblige_v to_o observe_v here_o for_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o class_n do_v subject_a man_n to_o public_a penance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o these_o only_a that_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o which_o they_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o enormous_a sin_n and_o crime_n though_o there_o be_v other_o which_o may_v be_v also_o mortal_a and_o which_o a_o christian_a ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v but_o then_o they_o be_v such_o for_o which_o he_o be_v never_o subject_v to_o the_o humiliation_n of_o public_a penance_n but_o only_o to_o correction_n and_o reprimand_n give_v in_o secret_a as_o st._n austin_n inform_v we_o but_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n the_o time_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v when_o st._n ambrose_n compose_v these_o book_n of_o penance_n he_o say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o psal._n 37_o make_v about_o the_o year_n 393_o that_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n since_o they_o be_v write_v de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la dvos_fw-la jamdudum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la libellos_fw-la i_o write_v two_o little_a book_n of_o penance_n a_o long_a while_n ago_o but_o this_o denote_v no_o certain_a time_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n themselves_o that_o he_o be_v then_o well_o advance_v in_o year_n and_o have_v take_v much_o pain_n for_o the_o church_n the_o benedictines_n think_v that_o they_o may_v have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 384._o after_o the_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n follow_v his_o write_n of_o controversy_n the_o five_o book_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o write_n of_o that_o sort_n st._n ambrose_n write_v the_o two_o first_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n who_o at_o his_o departure_n into_o the_o east_n in_o the_o year_n 377_o to_o assist_v the_o emperor_n valens_n against_o the_o goth_n desire_v of_o st._n ambrose_n a_o treatise_n concern_v the_o faith_n against_o arianism_n which_o then_o reign_v in_o the_o east_n st._n ambrose_n prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o these_o two_o book_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n concise_o and_o smart_o the_o arian_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o treat_v this_o matter_n too_o succinct_o and_o of_o have_v abridge_v their_o objection_n and_o his_o own_o answer_n too_o much_o he_o add_v in_o the_o year_n 379_o the_o three_o last_o book_n in_o which_o he_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v the_o principle_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o former_a these_o book_n be_v write_v with_o much_o wit_n vigour_n and_o subtlety_n he_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o lively_a and_o pleasant_a description_n he_o propose_v the_o most_o subtle_a objection_n in_o a_o intelligible_a manner_n and_o answer_v they_o with_o all_o the_o industry_n and_o clearness_n that_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o among_o the_o great_a number_n of_o treatise_n write_v by_o the_o ancient_n upon_o this_o subject_a where_o the_o theological_a difficulty_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v better_o discuss_v and_o clear_v up_o than_o in_o this_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o always_o exact_a and_o he_o sometime_o employ_v argument_n which_o be_v not_o very_o conclude_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v write_v in_o a_o less_o concise_a less_o lively_a and_o less_o smart_a style_n st._n jerom_n say_v that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o logical_a nothing_o masculine_a nothing_o move_v nothing_o convince_a but_o that_o every_o thing_n in_o they_o be_v feeble_a and_o languid_a though_o it_o be_v polish_a dress_v up_o and_o paint_v with_o strange_a colour_n he_o accuse_v he_o also_o of_o have_v rob_v the_o greek_n and_o particular_o the_o book_n of_o didymus_n who_o translation_n st._n jerom_n publish_v then_o and_o of_o have_v make_v a_o bad_a latin_a book_n out_o of_o many_o good_a greek_a one_o for_o ruffinus_n inform_v we_o that_o st._n jerom_n speak_v of_o st._n ambrose_n in_o this_o place_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o though_o the_o passionate_a desire_n which_o this_o saint_n have_v to_o extol_v the_o treatise_n of_o didymus_n make_v he_o speak_v a_o little_a too_o vehement_o against_o st._n ambrose_n book_n yet_o there_o be_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o what_o he_o say_v for_o this_o book_n be_v not_o write_v smart_o and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o contain_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o didymus_n of_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n athanasius_n st._n austin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o find_v in_o it_o that_o beauty_n and_o those_o ornament_n which_o st._n jerom_n meet_v with_o in_o it_o that_o he_o give_v it_o for_o a_o example_n of_o a_o book_n write_v in_o a_o low_a style_n because_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o require_v ornament_n of_o discourse_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n but_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o propose_v st._n ambrose_n have_v there_o collect_v together_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v for_o establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o write_v it_o after_o the_o death_n of_o athalaricus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
the_o church_n be_v guard_v by_o the_o martyr_n as_o by_o so_o many_o soldier_n the_o afflict_a make_v address_n to_o they_o and_o with_o confidence_n implore_v their_o intercession_n it_o cure_v disease_n comfort_v in_o poverty_n and_o appease_v the_o anger_n of_o prince_n final_o the_o church_n of_o martyr_n be_v a_o harbour_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o a_o refuge_n in_o all_o misery_n the_o father_n who_o child_n be_v sick_a pray_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o cure_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o a_o martyr_n say_v you_o holy_a martyr_n that_o suffer_v for_o jesus_n christ_n intercede_v for_o we_o you_o who_o can_v address_v to_o god_n with_o great_a boldness_n carry_v this_o word_n for_o your_o fellow_n servant_n though_o you_o be_v no_o long_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o you_o know_v the_o pain_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yourselves_o have_v former_o pray_v to_o the_o martyr_n before_o you_o be_v martyr_n they_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o entreat_v they_o now_o that_o you_o can_v hear_v we_o grant_v â—s_a our_o request_n but_o least_o ignorant_a person_n shall_v yield_v to_o martyr_n the_o honour_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o god_n he_o add_v we_o do_v not_o adore_v the_o martyr_n but_o we_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n servant_n we_o honour_v not_o man_n but_o admire_v they_o we_o lie_v up_o their_o relic_n in_o beautify_a shrine_n and_o we_o build_v magnificent_a church_n to_o their_o memory_n to_o render_v they_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o world_n to_o those_o that_o have_v do_v famous_a action_n he_o go_v on_o to_o establish_v this_o principle_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o discourse_n where_o he_o speak_v so_o strong_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n against_o such_o as_o despise_v they_o that_o it_o give_v occasion_n of_o suspicion_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o of_o a_o young_a age_n than_o that_o of_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o eleven_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n euphemia_n cite_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a council_n act._n 4._o and_o by_o photius_n it_o seem_v not_o to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o asterius_n amasenus_n his_o style_n the_o author_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o that_o saint_n and_o observe_v that_o she_o be_v represent_v upon_o a_o winding-sheet_n that_o be_v near_o her_o grave_a after_o these_o sermon_n come_v those_o extract_v produce_v by_o photius_n vol._n 271._o the_o first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n upon_o the_o sinful_a woman_n among_o the_o work_n of_o gregory_n nyssen_n to_o who_o he_o ascribe_v it_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la but_o after_o serious_a reflection_n i_o have_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v write_v by_o asterius_n amasenus_n the_o second_o extract_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sermon_n upon_o s._n steven_n among_o proclus_n sermon_n it_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n make_v upon_o that_o subject_a though_o i_o confound_v they_o in_o the_o second_o volume_n the_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o traveller_n who_o go_v to_o jericho_n be_v take_v and_o wound_v by_o thief_n luk._n 10._o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o accident_n be_v real_a and_o that_o jesus_n christ_n make_v use_v of_o it_o to_o inform_v the_o jew_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o charity_n and_o mercy_n this_o wound_a man_n go_v down_o to_o jericho_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o adam_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n fall_v from_o the_o happy_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n cause_v the_o fall_n of_o all_o mankind_n the_o levite_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v moses_n and_o s._n john_n who_o find_v this_o man_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n destitute_a of_o grace_n virtue_n and_o piety_n and_o wound_v by_o his_o enemy_n do_v indeed_o look_v upon_o he_o with_o compassion_n but_o can_v not_o cure_v he_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o carry_v a_o treasure_n of_o grace_n hide_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a law_n this_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v pretty_a exact_a so_o far_o but_o the_o comparison_n he_o make_v afterward_o betwixt_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v this_o samaritan_n be_v hardly_o tolerable_a because_o say_v he_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o divinity_n the_o four_o extract_v of_o photius_n be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o of_o the_o publican_n speak_v of_o luk._n ch_z 18._o here_o be_v a_o excellent_a definition_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n be_v a_o conference_n with_o god_n a_o forget_v of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n he_o that_o pray_v stand_v with_o his_o hand_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n do_v by_o this_o posture_n of_o his_o body_n represent_v the_o cross_n and_o if_o he_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n he_o have_v the_o cross_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o prayer_n extinguish_v in_o he_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o put_v off_o from_o his_o spirit_n the_o thought_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n he_o add_v that_o vainglory_n corrupt_v the_o best_a action_n as_o prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n etc._n etc._n and_o render_v they_o improfitable_a the_o five_o extract_n be_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o history_n of_o zacchaeus_n it_o contain_v nothing_o considerable_a the_o six_o be_v upon_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o in_o that_o parable_n represent_v the_o father_n of_o eternity_n that_o the_o two_o son_n be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o the_o prodigal_a child_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o portion_n of_o good_n which_o he_o desire_v of_o his_o father_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o child_n do_v indeed_o ask_v it_o well_o but_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o but_o go_v into_o a_o foreign_a country_n that_o be_v he_o depart_v from_o god_n commandment_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o citizen_n and_o prince_n who_o command_v the_o swine_n that_o be_v debauch_v person_n that_o this_o sinner_n at_o last_o acknowledge_v his_o fault_n come_v back_o to_o god_n his_o father_n but_o with_o fear_n and_o confess_v his_o unworthiness_n that_o the_o father_n full_a of_o compassion_n and_o mercy_n receive_v he_o embrace_v and_o put_v upon_o he_o new_a robe_n that_o these_o new_a robe_n can_v be_v baptism_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v a_o second_o time_n but_o repentance_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o baptism_n and_o which_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n with_o tear_n make_v we_o clean_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o the_o ring_n afterward_o give_v to_o this_o prodigal_a child_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v in_o repentance_n as_o well_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o seven_o extract_n be_v of_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o centurion_n servant_n photius_n say_v that_o asterius_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o history_n treat_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n that_o he_o advise_v servant_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n ready_o and_o hearty_o and_o exhort_v their_o master_n to_o use_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o bounty_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o brethren_n for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o we_o they_o have_v the_o same_o creator_n the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o passion_n they_o have_v a_o body_n and_o a_o soul_n as_o we_o have_v etc._n etc._n the_o homily_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o fast_a from_o which_o photius_n have_v take_v out_o the_o eight_o extract_n be_v in_o latin_a among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n i_o now_o confess_v that_o it_o rather_o belong_v to_o asterius_n than_o to_o that_o father_n the_o nine_o extract_n be_v of_o the_o homily_n upon_o the_o man_n bear_v blind_a which_o we_o have_v entire_a the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o woman_n have_v a_o issue_n of_o blood_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o statue_n which_o that_o woman_n cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o paneas_n this_o be_v all_o that_o f._n combefis_n have_v collect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o asterius_n amasenus_n but_o since_o that_o cotelerius_fw-la in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a monument_n have_v give_v we_o three_o homily_n upon_o psalm_n 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o asterius_n amasenus_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o catenae_fw-la upon_o the_o psalm_n
can_v not_o do_v it_o so_o well_o in_o latin_n this_o custom_n be_v find_v so_o reasonable_a that_o several_a bishop_n in_o africa_n follow_v his_o example_n admit_v priest_n to_o preach_v in_o their_o presence_n yea_o they_o do_v st._n augustin_n the_o honour_n to_o make_v he_o speak_v in_o a_o general_n council_n of_o africa_n hold_v at_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 393._o where_o he_o expound_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bishop_n who_o conceive_v so_o great_a a_o esteem_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o they_o judge_v he_o worthy_a of_o a_o more_o excellent_a dignity_n but_o valerius_n fear_v lest_o a_o person_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o diocese_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v he_o his_o co-adjutor_a and_o according_o two_o year_n after_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o hippo_n by_o megalius_fw-la bishop_n of_o calama_n than_o primate_n of_o numidia_n in_o the_o year_n 395._o with_o much_o difficulty_n st._n augustin_n consent_v to_o that_o ordination_n though_o he_o do_v not_o then_o know_v as_o he_o afterward_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o forbid_v the_o crdain_v two_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o church_n i_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v any_o account_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o write_v while_o he_o be_v bishop_n because_o that_o will_v come_v in_o in_o the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o work_n neither_o will_v i_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o praise_n which_o may_v be_v give_v he_o nor_o upon_o his_o holiness_n and_o his_o virtue_n which_o be_v know_v and_o admire_v by_o all_o the_o world_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o death_n this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o my_o design_n beside_o the_o name_n only_o of_o st._n augustin_n be_v the_o great_a commendation_n that_o can_v be_v give_v he_o and_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v say_v after_o that_o can_v serve_v only_o to_o lessen_v the_o opinion_n man_n have_v conceive_v of_o his_o rare_a merit_n and_o his_o great_a piety_n he_o die_v as_o holy_o as_o he_o have_v live_v the_o 28_o day_n of_o august_n 430._o aged_a seventy_o six_o year_n with_o grief_n to_o see_v his_o country_n invade_v by_o the_o vandal_n and_o the_o city_n whereof_o he_o be_v bishop_n besiege_a for_o several_a month_n st._n augustin_n work_n make_v up_o several_a volume_n wherein_o they_o be_v divide_v according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o natural_a we_o shall_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o last_o edition_n set_v forth_o by_o the_o benedictines_n of_o st._n germane_a the_o first_o tome_n of_o st._n augustin_n work_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n with_o his_o retractation_n and_o confession_n which_o serve_v as_o preface_n to_o his_o work_n because_o the_o first_o give_v i._n tome_n i._n a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n and_o be_v useful_a to_o understand_v the_o most_o difficult_a place_n of_o his_o work_n and_o the_o second_o discover_v his_o genius_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o principal_a circumstance_n of_o his_o life_n the_o book_n of_o retractation_n be_v a_o critical_a review_n of_o his_o work_n he_o tell_v you_o there_o the_o title_n and_o set_v down_o the_o first_o word_n of_o they_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o he_o observe_v upon_o what_o occasion_n and_o wherefore_o he_o write_v they_o he_o tell_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o design_n which_o he_o have_v in_o compose_v they_o he_o clear_v those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v obscure_a he_o soften_v those_o which_o he_o think_v be_v too_o hard_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o such_o as_o seem_v capable_a of_o have_v a_o bad_a one_o and_o rectify_v they_o where_o he_o think_v that_o he_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o one_o word_n he_o confess_v ingenuous_o the_o error_n or_o mistake_v which_o he_o commit_v the_o preface_n to_o this_o work_n be_v very_o humble_a he_o say_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o review_v his_o work_n with_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o censor_n and_o to_o reprove_v his_o own_o fault_n himself_o follow_v therein_o the_o apostle_n advice_n who_o say_v that_o if_o we_o judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v fright_v with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o wiseman_n that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o avoid_v commit_v fault_n in_o much_o speak_n that_o he_o be_v not_o terrify_v with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o his_o write_n since_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o write_v or_o speak_v too_o much_o when_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v only_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a but_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o write_n many_o false_a thing_n or_o at_o least_o unprofitable_a one_o that_o if_o now_o be_v old_a he_o think_v not_o himself_o free_a from_o error_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v commit_v fault_n when_o he_o be_v young_a either_o in_o speak_v or_o in_o write_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o be_v then_o oblige_v to_o speak_v often_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o judge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o master_n who_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o body_n of_o this_o work_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o former_a he_o revise_v the_o work_n which_o he_o write_v before_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o compose_v afterward_o to_o the_o year_n 427._o which_o be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v his_o book_n of_o retractation_n i_o need_v say_v no_o more_o at_o present_a because_o in_o discourse_v of_o each_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v what_o st._n augustin_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o retractation_n his_o confession_n be_v a_o excellent_a picture_n of_o his_o life_n he_o draw_v himself_o with_o lively_a and_o natural_a shape_v represent_v his_o infancy_n his_o youth_n and_o conversion_n very_o critical_o he_o discover_v both_o his_o vice_n and_o his_o virtue_n show_v plain_o the_o inward_a bend_v of_o his_o heart_n with_o the_o several_a motion_n wherewith_o he_o be_v agitate_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n so_o he_o often_o lift_v up_o his_o spirit_n towards_o he_o and_o intermix_v his_o narration_n with_o prayer_n instruction_n and_o reflection_n he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o view_v he_o in_o that_o book_n as_o in_o a_o looking-glass_n that_o represent_v he_o to_o the_o life_n and_o that_o his_o design_n in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o be_v to_o praise_n both_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o it_o produce_v in_o he_o when_o he_o compose_v it_o and_o that_o which_o it_o produce_v now_o when_o he_o read_v it_o other_o say_v he_o may_v have_v what_o opinion_n of_o it_o they_o please_v but_o i_o know_v that_o several_a pious_a person_n have_v love_v my_o confession_n very_o much_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d st._n augustin_n tom_n 〈◊〉_d love_v they_o still_o as_o indeed_o all_o spiritual_a person_n have_v ever_o since_o read_v that_o work_n with_o delight_n and_o admiration_n this_o book_n be_v not_o full_a of_o whimsical_a imagination_n and_o empty_a obscure_a useless_a spirituality_n as_o most_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v it_o contain_v on_o the_o contrary_a excellent_a prayer_n sublime_a notion_n of_o the_o greatness_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n solid_a reflection_n upon_o the_o vanity_n weakness_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n proper_a remedy_n for_o his_o misery_n and_o darkness_n and_o most_o useful_a instruction_n to_o further_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o one_o word_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o of_o all_o spiritual_a book_n there_o be_v none_o more_o sublime_a or_o strong_a than_o this_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o notion_n too_o metaphysical_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o some_o devout_a man_n and_o there_o appear_v too_o great_a a_o affectation_n of_o eloquence_n there_o be_v perhaps_o too_o much_o wit_n and_o heat_v and_o not_o enough_o of_o meekness_n and_o simplicity_n st._n augustin_n confession_n be_v divide_v into_o thirteen_o book_n whereof_o the_o ten_o first_o treat_v of_o his_o action_n and_o the_o three_o last_o contain_v reflection_n upon_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o the_o first_o book_n after_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n to_o god_n he_o describe_v his_o infancy_n discover_v the_o sin_n he_o commit_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o the_o evil_a inclination_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o
and_o that_o the_o whole_a council_n shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o new_a judgement_n forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o go_v from_o ephesus_n till_o he_o have_v send_v some_o of_o his_o officer_n to_o the_o synod_n to_o know_v how_o thing_n have_v pass_v there_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o emperor_n letter_n date_v june_n 19_o bring_v to_o ephesus_n by_o palladius_n this_o be_v signify_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o side_n saint_n cyril_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n answer_v that_o candidian_n have_v not_o give_v a_o true_a relation_n of_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v for_o he_o to_o constantinople_n with_o five_o bishop_n of_o the_o council_n that_o he_o may_v be_v inform_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o their_o proceed_n this_o letter_n be_v not_o subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n because_o palladius_n who_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o be_v very_o urgent_a to_o be_v go_v john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o party_n write_v also_o by_o this_o palladius_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o have_v relate_v all_o that_o have_v pass_v a_o second_o time_n they_o pray_v he_o that_o only_o two_o bishop_n out_o of_o every_o province_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v at_o the_o synod_n with_o their_o metropolitan_a they_o also_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n have_v be_v shut_v against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o pray_v abroad_o and_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o their_o return_n last_o they_o humble_o implore_v the_o emperor_n to_o remove_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n the_o head_n of_o this_o persecution_n from_o ephesus_n a_o little_a after_o they_o send_v count_n irenaeus_n to_o who_o they_o give_v another_o relation_n against_o saint_n cyril_n concern_v the_o violence_n which_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v do_v they_o by_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o s._n paul_n church_n by_o throw_v of_o stone_n at_o they_o they_o also_o give_v he_o letter_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o they_o will_v maintain_v their_o cause_n nestorius_n write_v also_o in_o his_o own_o name_n to_o a_o eunuch_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o call_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n provide_v that_o they_o will_v condemn_v the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o s._n cyril_n july_n 10._o philip_n and_o arcadius_n legate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n arrive_v at_o ephesus_n and_o join_v themselves_o with_o s._n cyril_n and_o his_o synod_n according_a to_o their_o instruction_n by_o which_o they_o be_v order_v 11._o act._n 11._o to_o act_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o they_o hold_v a_o session_n the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o they_o read_v s._n coelestine_n letter_n date_v may_n 8._o first_o in_o latin_a and_o after_o in_o greek_a which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o read_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o the_o tongue_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v present_a in_o synod_n and_o all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n be_v oblige_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o and_o to_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n and_o vigilance_n of_o their_o predecessor_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o the_o question_n in_o hand_n oblige_v they_o to_o arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o fresh_a zeal_n because_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v endanger_v by_o it_o that_o he_o hope_n that_o he_o who_o have_v unite_v the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o church_n will_v reunite_v the_o mind_n of_o christian_n restore_v the_o church_n peace_n and_o make_v the_o truth_n and_o ancient_a faith_n to_o triumph_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o love_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n john_n who_o relic_n they_o have_v among_o they_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n with_o one_o heart_n and_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v direct_v they_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o give_v they_o courage_n to_o defend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n last_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o the_o bishop_n arcadius_n and_o projectus_fw-la and_o philip_n a_o priest_n to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o transaction_n of_o the_o council_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n what_o he_o have_v already_o ordain_v after_o this_o letter_n be_v read_v the_o legate_n of_o s._n celestine_n demand_v that_o they_o will_v communicate_v to_o they_o the_o act_n of_o what_o be_v already_o do_v which_o be_v grant_v they_o we_o find_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n two_o other_o letter_n of_o s._n caelestine_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v direct_v to_o theodosius_n and_o the_o other_o to_o s._n cyril_n he_o exhort_v the_o former_a to_o protect_v the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o latter_a who_o have_v consult_v he_o whether_o he_o may_v still_o receive_v nestorius_n the_o time_n which_o he_o have_v fix_v for_o his_o retractation_n be_v pass_v he_o answer_v he_o i_o say_v that_o we_o must_v always_o receive_v a_o sinner_n whensoever_o he_o return_v and_o that_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o appease_v the_o trouble_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n he_o tell_v he_o likewise_o that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v that_o nestorius_n may_v repent_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v again_o receive_v these_o two_o letter_n bear_v date_n the_o one_o may_n 7._o and_o the_o other_o may_v 15._o the_o next_o day_n they_o meet_v to_o read_v over_o again_o the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o session_n of_o council_n to_o caelestine_n iii_o act._n iii_o legate_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o they_o approve_v they_o give_v their_o judgement_n against_o nestorius_n and_o subscribe_v his_o condemnation_n when_o this_o be_v do_v they_o frame_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v assure_v they_o that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o have_v condemn_v with_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o person_n of_o nestorius_n so_o that_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o end_v as_o the_o emperor_n desire_v it_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n they_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o withdraw_v to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o persecution_n they_o be_v threaten_v with_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n in_o the_o room_n of_o nestorius_n they_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o constantinople_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o put_v some_o person_n into_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o place_n of_o nestorius_n late_o depose_v by_o the_o council_n for_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n the_o judgement_n of_o nestorius_n be_v thus_o finish_v cyril_n and_o memnon_n cast_v about_o they_o how_o they_o iu._n act_n iu._n may_v provide_v against_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n pronounce_v against_o they_o by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n the_o council_n therefore_o be_v assemble_v the_o four_o time_n on_o july_n 16_o cyril_n and_o memnon_n present_v a_o petition_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o the_o council_n be_v assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o ephesus_n to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o heresy_n late_o invent_v by_o nestorius_n have_v act_v regular_o and_o in_o the_o usual_a form_n that_o they_o have_v cite_v nestorius_n three_o time_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o this_o heretic_n refuse_v to_o appear_v the_o council_n have_v attentive_o examine_v his_o write_n and_o have_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church-discipline_n that_o after_o this_o judgement_n give_v and_o a_o account_n of_o it_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v come_v to_o ephesus_n where_o he_o assemble_v himself_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o nestorius_n opinion_n of_o who_o some_o be_v depose_v and_o other_o be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n have_v no_o see_n and_o that_o in_o this_o assembly_n which_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o judge_v any_o man_n he_o deliberate_o pronounce_v a_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n against_o they_o although_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o principal_o pretend_v to_o judge_v be_v in_o a_o see_v superior_a to_o his_o own_o but_o yet_o although_o he_o may_v have_v undertake_v this_o judgement_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v follow_v the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v admonish_v they_o and_o cite_v they_o before_o
and_o advertise_n he_o that_o he_o may_v nevertheless_o with_o good_a work_n happiness_n work_n merit_n pardon_n heaven_n under_o the_o word_n merit_n which_o be_v often_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o father_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o general_o conch_v her_o new_a and_o false_a doctrine_n under_o old_a name_n will_v have_v we_o understand_v a_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la whereby_o we_o deserve_v heaven_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o our_o work_n whereas_o they_o mean_v a_o merit_n of_o impetration_n as_o a_o conditional_a qualification_n for_o happiness_n merit_v heaven_n he_o counsel_n he_o not_o to_o be_v surprise_v at_o the_o attempt_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o judge_n and_o his_o king_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n on_o earth_n and_o promise_v he_o one_o in_o heaven_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v do_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o shall_v trouble_v himself_o but_o little_a about_o it_o but_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o defender_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o afflict_v and_o chastize_n all_o those_o that_o he_o love_v he_o exhort_v he_o in_o fine_a not_o to_o seek_v after_o any_o revenge_n but_o hearty_o to_o forgive_v all_o such_o as_o have_v offend_v he_o this_o treatise_n be_v elegant_a and_o well_o write_v m._n balusius_n have_v also_o publish_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n of_o his_o miscellaneous_n work_v his_o treatise_n about_o the_o account_n of_o time_n direct_v to_o macarius_n rabanus_n write_v this_o when_o he_o be_v a_o private_a monk_n in_o the_o year_n 820._o this_o book_n be_v write_v by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n it_o treat_v of_o all_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o calendar_n as_o day_n month_n year_n epact_n cycle_n and_o easter_n these_o matter_n though_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a be_v here_o treat_v of_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o exactness_n and_o method_n the_o same_o m._n balusius_n have_v put_v out_o in_o another_o of_o his_o work_n viz._n his_o collection_n of_o some_o ancient_a act_n which_o he_o have_v put_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o capitulary_n a_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o regenbaldus_n suffragan_n of_o mayence_n about_o some_o question_n that_o regenbaldus_n have_v propound_v to_o he_o about_o several_a case_n the_o first_o be_v concern_v a_o person_n who_o have_v beat_v his_o wife_n have_v cause_v she_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o dead_a child_n he_o answer_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o a_o manslayer_n the_o second_o be_v about_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v bit_n by_o a_o dog_n apply_v immediate_o some_o of_o his_o liver_n to_o the_o wound_n as_o most_o likely_a to_o heal_v it_o he_o excuse_v he_o that_o do_v this_o through_o ignorance_n but_o he_o say_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v forwarn_v of_o commit_v the_o like_a again_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o bestiality_n he_o condemn_v they_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n specify_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n the_o four_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v the_o calf_n bring_v forth_o by_o cow_n pollute_v with_o the_o abomination_n of_o man_n he_o answer_v that_o that_o be_v not_o forbid_v to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o five_o be_v concern_v the_o penance_n of_o those_o that_o have_v voluntary_o involuntary_o or_o otherwise_o kill_v their_o parent_n and_o other_o relation_n he_o refer_v these_o to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v about_o homicide_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o tell_v this_o suffragan_n that_o he_o may_v moderate_v canonical_a punishment_n with_o prudence_n and_o discretion_n there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o volume_n of_o council_n in_o the_o last_o edition_n another_o letter_n of_o rabanus_n to_o the_o same_o reginbold_a or_o reginbald_n about_o other_o question_n of_o like_a nature_n with_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v concern_v those_o that_o carry_v away_o and_o sell_v christian_n to_o pagan_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_v to_o the_o penance_n for_o homicide_n the_o second_o be_v about_o infant_n who_o be_v stifle_v by_o lie_v with_o their_o father_n and_o mother_n he_o say_v that_o although_o these_o child_n come_v by_o their_o death_n contrary_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o do_v some_o penance_n and_o if_o they_o know_v it_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v as_o homicide_n the_o three_o be_v about_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n within_o which_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v he_o send_v he_o upon_o this_o question_n the_o letter_n which_o he_o write_v to_o humbert_n the_o four_o be_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n among_o relation_n rabanus_n hereupon_o quote_v divers_a canon_n the_o five_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o a_o dead_a slave_n who_o have_v run_v away_o from_o his_o master_n rabanus_n say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o refuse_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v no_o other_o crime_n but_o withal_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o admonish_v other_o slave_n not_o to_o commit_v the_o like_a the_o six_o be_v concern_v a_o man_n who_o plead_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n althó_n he_o be_v none_o have_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n rabanus_n say_v it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a if_o it_o be_v confer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o last_o be_v about_o those_o that_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o who_o swear_v by_o relic_n rabanus_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v very_o ill_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o crime_n walafridus_n strabo_n so_o call_v as_o some_o think_v because_o he_o be_v squint-eyed_a a_o monk_n of_o fulda_n a_o scholar_n of_o rabanus_n afterward_o dean_n of_o st._n gallus_n and_o abbot_n of_o richenou_n follow_v and_o imitate_v strabo_n walafridus_n strabo_n his_o master_n not_o only_a iâ—_n compose_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o whole_a bible_n collect_v principal_o out_o of_o his_o commentary_n but_o also_o in_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o divine_a worship_n dedicate_v to_o reginbert_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v particular_o what_o relate_v to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o work_n have_v be_v print_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o writer_n concern_v divine_a office_n by_o cochlaeus_fw-la at_o mentz_n 1549._o and_o hittorpius_n at_o paris_n 1610._o and_o also_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom_n xv._o the_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o handle_v in_o this_o book_n be_v these_o he_o say_v about_o the_o original_a of_o altar_n and_o temple_n that_o noah_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n erect_v they_o in_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o first_o that_o build_v a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o people_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o that_o solomon_n afterward_o build_v a_o temple_n which_o be_v preserve_v a_o great_a while_n by_o the_o jew_n that_o pagan_n and_o author_n of_o false_a religion_n have_v imitate_v in_o this_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a in_o honour_v devil_n and_o false_a god_n with_o the_o like_a ceremony_n that_o when_o christian_n who_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n begin_v to_o set_v up_o place_n for_o their_o worship_n they_o always_o seek_v out_o pure_a place_n distant_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o hubbub_n of_o the_o world_n where_o they_o may_v quiet_o offer_v god_n their_o prayer_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o they_o have_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o the_o number_n of_o they_o increase_a they_o be_v force_v to_o build_v church_n that_o oftentimes_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n they_o have_v meet_v together_o in_o cave_n cavern_n churchyard_n and_o other_o private_a place_n but_o at_o length_n religion_n be_v full_o establish_v they_o build_v new_a church_n and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o their_o false_a god_n into_o those_o of_o the_o true_a that_o they_o than_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n in_o what_o situation_n their_o church_n be_v build_v although_o the_o common_a custom_n have_v be_v since_o to_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n to_o pray_v that_o at_o first_o they_o have_v no_o signal_n to_o call_v they_o to_o the_o assembly_n that_o some_o be_v lead_v thither_o by_o their_o devotion_n other_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n at_o their_o last_o meeting_n and_o other_o by_o read_v it_o upon_o certain_a table_n set_v up_o in_o their_o assembly_n for_o that_o purpose_n that_o they_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o a_o horn_n and_o trumpet_n and_o at_o last_o of_o bell_n the_o large_a of_o which_o
in_o 1482._o see_v the_o judgement_n that_o gerson_n give_v of_o this_o author_n and_o his_o work_n in_o his_o treatise_n about_o the_o book_n which_o monk_n ought_v to_o read_v in_o my_o opinion_n say_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a author_n that_o a_o man_n can_v read_v be_v eustachius_n for_o so_o one_o may_v translate_v his_o name_n of_o bonaventure_n he_o be_v the_o man_n of_o all_o the_o catholic_n doctor_n not_o to_o derogate_v from_o the_o rest_n that_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o safe_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o one_o need_v not_o read_v any_o more_o than_o two_o of_o his_o work_n i_o mean_v his_o breviloquy_n and_o his_o itinerary_n which_o be_v write_v with_o so_o much_o art_n and_o brevity_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v beyond_o they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o scarce_o than_o his_o other_o work_n yet_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v they_o mystical_a theology_n be_v proper_a for_o the_o faithful_a in_o another_o place_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v ask_v he_o which_o of_o the_o doctor_n he_o think_v most_o proper_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o faithful_a his_o answer_n shall_v be_v without_o detract_n from_o the_o rest_n st._n bonaventure_n because_o he_o be_v solid_a safe_a pious_a just_a and_o devout_a and_o keep_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v from_o nicety_n not_o meddle_v with_o logical_a or_o physical_a question_n which_o be_v alien_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n disguised_z under_z theological_a expression_n as_o too_o many_o do_v and_o because_o by_o clear_v the_o understanding_n he_o set_v off_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o true_a colour_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n add_v he_o that_o the_o indevout_a schoolman_n which_o the_o more_o be_v the_o pity_n make_v the_o great_a number_n cast_v he_o by_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o noble_a more_o divine_a more_o conducive_a to_o salvation_n and_o fit_a for_o divine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o author_n trithemius_n make_v almost_o the_o same_o judgement_n of_o he_o in_o these_o word_n st._n bonaventure_n write_v many_o very_a deep_a and_o devout_a work_n all_o his_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o heat_n and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o read_v he_o as_o well_o as_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n by_o a_o holy_a light_n for_o his_o work_n surpass_v all_o those_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o his_o time_n in_o their_o usefulness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christian_a devotion_n shine_v through_o they_o he_o be_v deep_a without_o prolixity_n subtle_a without_o nicety_n eloquent_a without_o vanity_n his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o spirit_n yet_o not_o bombastick_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o such_o as_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n read_v he_o with_o the_o more_o safety_n understand_v he_o with_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o remember_v he_o with_o the_o great_a profit_n many_o author_n teach_v doctrine_n and_o other_o preach_v devotion_n but_o there_o be_v very_o few_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o who_o have_v join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o in_o their_o write_n but_o in_o st._n bonaventure_n they_o be_v unite_v for_o his_o devotion_n instruct_v in_o doctrine_n and_o his_o doctrine_n inspire_v with_o devotion_n so_o that_o whoever_o desire_v both_o knowledge_n and_o devotion_n can_v do_v better_a than_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o work_n much_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v st._n antoninus_n who_o remark_n that_o such_o as_o desire_v divine_a knowledge_n more_o than_o aristotelical_a vanity_n find_v his_o work_n easy_a to_o be_v understand_v indeed_o the_o great_a part_n of_o st._n bonaventure_n work_n be_v mystical_a and_o spiritual_a they_o make_v eight_o volume_n print_v at_o rome_n in_o 1588._o the_o first_o contain_v commentary_n upon_o some_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n viz._n a_o sort_n of_o preface_n entitle_v principle_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirty_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o six_o day_n work_v or_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n or_o postille_v upon_o the_o psalm_n upon_o ecclesiaste_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n the_o second_o volume_n contain_v commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n matthew_n st._n luke_n and_o st._n john_n with_o conference_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o be_v sermon_n of_o time_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o four_o and_o five_o be_v commentary_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o six_o tome_n contain_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o his_o opuscula_fw-la the_o title_n of_o which_o be_v of_o the_o reduce_n of_o art_n to_o divinity_n the_o breviloquy_n the_o centiloquy_n the_o quiver_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n of_o theology_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n four_o book_n of_o sentence_n in_o verse_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o three_o ternary_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o grace_n the_o diet_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n those_o of_o the_o second_o part_n be_v the_o soliloquy_n meditation_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o five_o feast_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o elegy_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o wood_n of_o life_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o crown_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o compassion_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o nightingale_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n fit_v to_o the_o seven_o hour_n on_o the_o seven_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o great_a psalter_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o little_a psalter_n on_o the_o salutation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o salve_fw-la regina_fw-la the_o seven_o tome_n contain_v the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o moral_a opuscula_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o virtue_n the_o itinerary_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o seven_o path_n of_o eternity_n the_o spur_n of_o divine_a love_n the_o fire_n of_o love_n the_o art_n of_o love_a the_o book_n of_o spiritual_a exercise_n the_o fasâ—iculary_a the_o five_o and_o twenty_o memorial_n the_o confessional_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o confess_v of_o purity_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o priest_n preparation_n for_o the_o mass_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o cherubim_n and_o the_o six_o wing_n of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o eight_o volume_n contain_v the_o opuscula_fw-la which_o concern_v the_o religious_a the_o catalogue_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o threefold_a estate_n of_o religiouse_n the_o mirror_n of_o discipline_n for_o novice_n which_o some_o call_v in_o question_n the_o twenty_o step_n of_o novice_n of_o advancement_n in_o religion_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o little_a alphabet_n of_o a_o good_a monk_n which_o be_v thomas_n a_o kempis_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n a_o explanation_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o minor_a friar_n question_n about_o this_o rule_n why_o the_o minor_a friar_n preach_v of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n go_v barefoot_a a_o apology_n for_o evangelical_n poverty_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o reviler_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n a_o apologetic_n against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v de_fw-fr non_fw-fr frequentandis_fw-fr quaestionibus_fw-la conference_n to_o the_o brother_n of_o tholouse_n which_o be_v not_o st._n bonaventure_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o minor_a friar_n address_v to_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o tome_n there_o be_v a_o appendix_n contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n treatise_n upon_o the_o essence_n invisibility_n and_o immensity_n of_o god_n and_o a_o work_n of_o mystical_a divinity_n the_o life_n of_o st._n francis_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o october_n 4._o be_v likewise_o ascribe_v to_o st._n bonaventure_n st._n thomas_n of_o aquino_n surname_v the_o angelical_a doctor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o aquinas_n thomas_n aquinas_n aquino_n descend_v from_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n and_o arragon_n be_v bear_v in_o 1224_o in_o the_o castle_n of_o aquino_n which_o be_v in_o the_o country_n of_o lavoro_n in_o italy_n
of_o he_o 61_o 62_o poverty_n when_o voluntary_a without_o a_o vow_n approve_v of_o 65_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o the_o different_a sort_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o their_o extent_n 60._o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o do_v not_o reside_v only_o in_o the_o pope_n 131_o prayer_n indulgence_n grant_v to_o those_o who_o repeat_v the_o morning_n prayer_n when_o a_o bell_n ring_v and_o on_o friday_n at_o noon_n 113_o preacher_n regulation_n concern_v preacher_n 111_o 113_o 114_o presentation_n to_o benefice_n that_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o right_n of_o present_v to_o benefice_n belong_v to_o the_o secular_a judge_n 10_o priests_z that_o a_o â—…iest_a can_v absolve_v or_o consecraâ—…_n though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o mortal_a sin_n 112._o that_o he_o ought_v to_o celebrate_v mess_n at_o least_o 4_o time_n in_o a_o year_n 114._o that_o a_o priest_n can_v celebrate_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n without_o a_o testimonial_a from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 112_o 114_o privilege_n grant_v to_o regulars_n mendicant_n by_o alexander_n v._n 8_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v controvert_v between_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 41._o a_o decision_n of_o this_o council_n upon_o this_o subject_a 43_o divine_a property_n whether_o the_o property_n which_o constitute_v the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v god_n 133_o purgatory_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o purgatory_n 37._o a_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43._o a_o sentence_n give_v about_o this_o proposition_n that_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n assoon_o as_o any_o one_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o 133._o whether_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n ibid._n a_o condemnation_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o st._n francis_n deliver_v every_o year_n the_o friar_n minor_n out_o of_o purgatory_n 134_o r._n raoul_n russel_n archbishop_n of_o rouen_n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 115_o kavisher_n the_o penalty_n enact_v against_o they_o 114_o reformation_n the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 21._o the_o constitution_n publish_v by_o martin_n v._o upon_o this_o subject_a 23._o the_o remainder_n put_v off_o to_o another_o time_n ibid._n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n attempt_v in_o vain_a 138._o treatise_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n 59_o 62_o 76_o 77_o regulars_n may_v be_v heir_n to_o their_o kindred_n 139._o those_o who_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o religious_a habit._n 112_o regulars_n mendicant_n that_o they_o can_v be_v vicar_n to_o parish-priest_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n 113_o relic_n a_o prohibition_n to_o carry_v they_o about_o for_o gain_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a repair_v the_o heir_n of_o beneficed_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v by_o receive_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o benefice_n when_o the_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o present_a incumbent_n 139_o residence_n enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o have_v benefice_n 113_o restitution_n enjoin_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 112_o revelation_n rule_v to_o discern_v those_o that_o be_v true_a from_o those_o that_o be_v false_a 64_o ecclesiastical_a revenue_n the_o alienation_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n forbid_v 114._o the_o revenue_n of_o benefice_n who_o house_n be_v ruinous_a before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o incumbent_n be_v grant_v to_o their_o heir_n upon_o condition_n that_o they_o make_v good_a the_o repair_v 139_o robert_n of_o bavaria_n king_n of_o the_o roman_n protect_v angelus_n corarius_n call_v gregory_n xii_o against_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 2._o the_o legality_n of_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n contest_v by_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v legality_n maintain_v against_o the_o proposal_n of_o this_o prince_n 3_o 4_o rocksana_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o bohemian_o he_o be_v one_o of_o their_o deputy_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o there_o discourse_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n 125._o swear_v to_o observe_v the_o treaty_n between_o the_o bohemian_o and_o the_o council_n 126._o be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o hope_n he_o have_v of_o be_v archbishop_n of_o prague_n he_o renew_v the_o schism_n and_o the_o war_n in_o bohemia_n 126._o he_o be_v drive_v away_o ibid._n he_o return_v and_o whole_o expel_v the_o theborite_n ibid._n s._n sacrament_n be_v valid_a though_o they_o be_v administer_v by_o unworthy_a minister_n 112._o that_o a_o parish-priest_n can_v administer_v they_o out_o of_o his_o own_o parish_n ibid._n saint_n the_o respect_n that_o be_v due_a to_o canonize_v saint_n 134_o john_n sarazin_n a_o dominican_n a_o censure_n of_o his_o proposition_n about_o the_o hierarchy_n 131_o st._n saviour_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n saviour_n 140_o sbinko_n archbishap_n of_o prague_n condemn_v the_o book_n of_o wicklef_n 118_o a_o appeal_n from_o his_o sentence_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o university_n of_o prague_n 119._o his_o sentence_n be_v confirm_v at_o rome_n ibid._n his_o death_n 120_o schism_n how_o to_o avoid_v it_o 60._o the_o council_n about_o the_o schism_n in_o 1408._o 1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n holy_a scripture_n the_o literal-sense_n of_o prophecy_n 136._o that_o all_o translation_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n aught_o to_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o ordinary_a 112_o divine_a service_n the_o manner_n of_o read_v it_o 33._o all_o forbid_v to_o prate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o it_o 113_o show_n forbid_v to_o be_v represent_v in_o the_o church_n 114_o sigismond_n the_o emperor_n his_o great_a care_n for_o assemble_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n 10._o he_o come_v to_o constance_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n 11._o make_v a_o journey_n into_o arragon_n to_o procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o treat_v with_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n 18_o 19_o succeed_v wenceslaus_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o bohemia_n 124._o make_v his_o entry_n into_o prague_n 126._o his_o death_n ibid._n silence_n of_o observe_v silence_n in_o church_n 113_o simon_n of_o cramant_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o pisa._n 3_o 4._o what_o function_n he_o discharge_v there_o 4_o 5_o simony_n forbid_v 112_o 114._o divers_a case_n of_o simony_n condemn_v 67._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v or_o receive_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n 33_o 74._o those_o who_o be_v benefice_v be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v not_o commit_v simony_n 112._o a_o prohibition_n to_o demand_v any_o thing_n for_o ordination_n 114._o a_o prohibition_n to_o sell_v or_o buy_v the_o profit_n of_o vacant_a benefice_n ibid._n simoniac_n regulation_n against_o they_o 113_o sin_n in_o what_o fence_n eternal_a pain_n be_v due_a to_o it_o 96._o of_o the_o difference_n between_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 66_o soul_n how_o it_o conceive_v itself_o 96_o the_o holy_a spirit_n conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 41._o the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n about_o this_o matter_n 43_o study_n the_o book_n which_o a_o divine_a aught_o to_o study_n 65_o superstition_n a_o superstitious_a prayer_n about_o the_o pestilence_n 135_o t._n ten_o when_o and_o how_o levy_v 139._o john_n xxiii_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o levy_v they_o upon_o the_o clergy_n of_o fraence_n 9_o 10._o but_o the_o university_n and_o parliament_n oppose_v he_o 9_o 10_o thaborite_n their_o error_n 124_o scholastical_a theology_n degenerate_v in_o the_o 15_o century_n 138_o theodorick_n archbishop_n of_o collen_n the_o regulaâ—…_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o councâ—…_n 113_o thomas_n arundel_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o regulation_n which_o he_o publish_v in_o a_o cowcil_n against_o the_o error_n of_o wicklef_n 111_o tithe_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n 115_o latin_a tongue_n that_o one_o must_v understand_v the_o latin_a tongue_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v ordain_v 114._o and_o take_v possession_n of_o a_o benefice_n ibid._n tonsure_v edjoyn_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n 114_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n regulation_n about_o some_o formality_n of_o this_o tribunal_n 112_o trisland_n of_o salazar_n archbishop_n of_o sens._n a_o council_n hold_v under_o this_o archbishop_n 113_o v._n vicar_n when_o parish-priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o take_v regulars_n mendicant_n for_o vicar_n 113._o that_o a_o honourable_a revenue_n ought_v to_o be_v allow_v they_o 112_o virgin_n mary_n of_o her_o immaculate_a conception_n see_v conception_n of_o her_o exemption_n from_o venialsin_n 136_o her_o perfection_n and_o singular_a holiness_n 134_o 136._o yet_o in_o this_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o i._n c._n 136._o of_o her_o assumption_n ibid._n that_o we_o ought_v not_o too_o much_o to_o trust_v to_o prayer_n to_o the_o virgin_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 137._o the_o superstition_n of_o give_v particular_a name_n to_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n condemn_v 115_o visitation_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n 112_o vow_n that_o all_o sin_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n be_v not_o mortal_a 67_o usury_n a_o contract_n declare_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o usury_n by_o the_o faculty_n of_o theology_n at_o paris_n 135_o wicklef_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n 115._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o england_n 165_o condemn_v at_o rome_n ibid._n and_o in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n ibid._n he_o retract_v and_o die_v 117._o forty_o article_n of_o his_o doctrine_n condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n 121_o wicklefite_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicklefite_n in_o a_o council_n at_o london_n 117_o 118._o another_o condemnation_n of_o they_o 118_o z._n zisa_n a_o captain_n of_o the_o thaborite_n 124_o the_o end_n of_o the_o table_n of_o matter_n
chaste_a that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v like_o the_o pharisee_n who_o make_v every_o thing_n appear_v clean_o without_o while_o they_o be_v full_a of_o impurity_n within_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v virgin_n both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o must_v watch_v and_o labour_v incessant_o lest_o idleness_n and_o negligence_n give_v a_o open_a entrance_n to_o other_o sin_n after_o this_o discourse_n all_o of_o they_o sing_v their_o prayer_n and_o several_a time_n repeat_v i_o preserve_v myself_o chaste_a for_o thou_o o_o my_o divine_a spouse_n and_o desire_v to_o walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o burn_a lamp_n at_o last_o gregoriam_fw-la and_o methodius_n surname_v eubulus_n who_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o the_o discourse_n of_o these_o virgin_n discuss_v this_o question_n viz._n who_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a virgin_n either_o those_o that_o feel_v no_o motion_n of_o desire_n or_o those_o that_o feel_v they_o and_o though_o they_o be_v assault_v and_o torment_v by_o they_o yet_o heroical_o resist_v and_o extinguish_v they_o gregorium_fw-la give_v the_o preference_n to_o the_o first_o but_o methodius_n show_v she_o by_o the_o example_n of_o mariner_n physician_n and_o wrestler_n that_o those_o virgin_n who_o preserve_v themselves_o chaste_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o violent_a agitation_n and_o tempest_n that_o be_v excite_v by_o their_o passion_n who_o have_v the_o art_n to_o cure_v the_o various_a disease_n of_o concupiscence_n and_o can_v only_o resist_v but_o also_o defeat_v the_o disorderly_a motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n deserve_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o inclination_n to_o struggle_v with_o this_o dialogue_n be_v full_a of_o allegory_n and_o citation_n out_o of_o scripture_n explain_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o it_o be_v exceed_a orthodox_n he_o do_v not_o condemn_v or_o speak_v dishonourable_o of_o marriage_n even_o when_o he_o be_v set_v out_o virginity_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n a_o moderation_n seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ancient_n photius_n tell_v we_o that_o this_o book_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o the_o arian_n use_n and_o indeed_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o seven_o discourse_n that_o the_o son_n who_o be_v above_o all_o creature_n make_v use_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n who_o alone_o be_v great_a than_o he_o but_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o single_a expression_n we_o must_v immediate_o cry_v out_o that_o this_o dialogue_n have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o arian_n we_o must_v likewise_o say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o good_a sense_n to_o this_o expression_n in_o methodius_n than_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o since_o in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o indeed_o as_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o dialogue_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v before_o all_o age_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n which_o be_v the_o eight_o explain_v these_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o we_o ought_v to_o observe_v cry_v he_o that_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o know_v that_o he_o have_v from_o all_o time_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o same_o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o follow_a passage_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o age_n in_o heaven_n be_v bear_v in_o time_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o world_n a_o little_a after_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o heretic_n who_o have_v err_v concern_v the_o trinity_n some_o of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o sabellius_n have_v err_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n who_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o suffer_v other_o concern_v the_o son_n as_o artemas_n and_o some_o other_o that_o affirm_v he_o be_v only_o a_o man_n in_o outward_a appearance_n other_o concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o ebionite_n who_o pretend_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o themselves_o for_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o marchion_n valentinus_n and_o helcesaites_n these_o word_n demonstrate_v that_o we_o may_v very_o well_o defend_v methodius_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o any_o error_n concern_v the_o trinity_n i_o can_v spend_v any_o more_o time_n to_o observe_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o millenaries_n in_o this_o treatise_n or_o to_o give_v a_o exact_a relation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o abridgement_n we_o have_v make_v of_o his_o banquet_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v write_v against_o origen_n opinion_n who_o believe_v that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o flesh._n this_o book_n also_o be_v compose_v in_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o aglaophon_n who_o maintain_v origen_n assertion_n and_o proclus_n and_o methodius_n or_o eubulus_n who_o dispute_n against_o he_o st._n epiphanius_n have_v cite_v a_o large_a fragment_n of_o it_o in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o origen_n and_o father_n cambesis_n have_v add_v some_o other_o fragment_n to_o it_o take_v out_o of_o a_o manuscript_n of_o sermondus_fw-la he_o first_o of_o all_o prove_v under_o the_o person_n of_o procius_n thâ—t_a man_n be_v create_v immortal_a that_o death_n be_v occasion_v by_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o sin_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n like_a to_o the_o other_o angel_n fall_v through_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n and_o a_o inordinate_a passion_n he_o have_v for_o woman_n that_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v a_o real_a body_n and_o real_a flesh_n before_o their_o transgression_n that_o the_o figleaf_n wherewith_o they_o cover_v themselves_o denote_v that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o man_n sin_n shall_v be_v entire_o root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n for_o though_o man_n sin_n be_v blot_v out_o by_o baptism_n yet_o nevertheless_o there_o remain_v a_o root_n still_o that_o shoot_v up_o young_a branch_n in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o all_o we_o can_v do_v to_o hinder_v these_o branch_n from_o spread_a be_v to_o root_v they_o up_o and_o prune_v they_o often_o with_o the_o pruning-knife_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o man_n be_v like_o a_o cast_a statue_n which_o have_v be_v disfigure_v by_o some_o accident_n the_o workman_n that_o make_v it_o cast_v it_o anew_o before_o he_o erect_v it_o again_o that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n god_n almighty_a who_o make_v man_n be_v willing_a that_o his_o work_n which_o be_v disfigure_v by_o sin_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v re-establish_a he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o imagine_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o die_v that_o air_n earth_n heaven_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v purge_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o fire_n of_o heaven_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o change_v their_o nature_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v transform_v into_o angel_n but_o that_o they_o still_o have_v body_n and_o flesh_n though_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a all_o this_o be_v extract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o proclus_n st._n epiphanius_n afterward_o cite_v those_o of_o methodius_n who_o continue_v to_o refute_v origen_n error_n about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o who_o likewise_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o same_o author_n that_o the_o body_n can_v pass_v the_o chain_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o the_o paradise_n where_o adam_n live_v be_v upon_o earth_n that_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o the_o soul_n alone_o as_o plato_n believe_v but_o that_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o two_o part_n of_o he_o that_o it_o be_v fabulous_a to_o say_v that_o soul_n be_v throw_v headlong_o down_o from_o heaven_n in_o their_o body_n or_o that_o they_o pass_v through_o vertices_fw-la of_o elementary_a fire_n and_o through_o the_o water_n of_o the_o firmament_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o last_o he_o make_v several_a curious_a useful_a remark_n upon_o the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o our_o body_n explain_v at_o the_o
letter_n to_o palladius_n he_o commend_v he_o for_o be_v orthodox_n and_o approve_v of_o his_o stay_n with_o innocent_a he_o rebuke_n those_o monk_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v st._n basil_n but_o praise_v this_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o teach_v those_o that_o need_v instruction_n and_o none_o can_v be_v good_a catholic_n that_o have_v any_o dispute_n with_o he_o he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o his_o monk_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o blame_v for_o complain_v of_o he_o probably_n it_o be_v about_o the_o question_n of_o the_o hypostasis_n that_o the_o monk_n have_v some_o dispute_n with_o st._n basil._n after_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o historical_a work_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o dogmatical_a the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v the_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n whereof_o the_o second_o be_v now_o entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o book_n he_o oppose_v idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o discover_v the_o source_n of_o idolatry_n that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o inherit_v from_o he_o a_o unhappy_a inclination_n to_o sin_n which_o the_o will_n do_v very_o often_o follow_v though_o it_o be_v free_a to_o resist_v it_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o conclude_v in_o the_o first_o place_n against_o the_o heretic_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v two_o principle_n or_o two_o god_n one_o good_a the_o author_n of_o good_a and_o another_o evil_n the_o author_n of_o evil._n he_o refute_v this_o impious_a opinion_n by_o reason_n and_o authority_n and_o conclude_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o substance_n but_o that_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o first_o man._n he_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o source_n of_o all_o idolatry_n that_o man_n be_v fall_v from_o their_o first_o estate_n do_v no_o long_o raise_v their_o heart_n and_o spirit_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o fix_v they_o on_o thing_n terrestrial_a and_o sensible_a he_o refute_v afterward_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o show_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o worship_n nor_o acknowledge_v for_o divinity_n either_o the_o god_n of_o the_o poet_n or_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o overthrow_v all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o establish_v the_o existence_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n he_o demonstrate_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 1._o from_o ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o reflection_n upon_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o corporeal_a nor_o mortal_a 2._o from_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o universe_n which_o discover_v the_o existence_n of_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o then_o he_o show_v that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o word_n the_o second_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n be_v that_o which_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o there_o he_o treat_v of_o that_o mystery_n for_o explain_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o he_o go_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o make_v by_o chance_n nor_o frame_v of_o a_o eternal_a matter_n but_o that_o god_n the_o father_n create_v it_o by_o his_o word_n after_o this_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n who_o be_v create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n addict_v himself_o to_o thing_n corruptible_a and_o perish_a and_o so_o become_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o corruption_n he_o say_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n pity_v man_n resolve_v to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o save_o he_o and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v lose_v upon_o this_o principle_n he_o find_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o he_o prove_v first_o because_o the_o son_n be_v the_o essential_a image_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o that_o can_v render_v man_n like_o to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n 2._o because_o as_o the_o word_n be_v the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o can_v teach_v man_n and_o undeceive_v they_o of_o their_o error_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o incarnation_n he_o pass_v to_o its_o effect_n and_o after_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o grace_n which_o the_o word_n have_v merit_v for_o mankind_n by_o his_o incarnation_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o death_n and_o show_v that_o he_o be_v to_o die_v as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o may_v conquer_v death_n both_o in_o himself_o and_o we_o last_o he_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o wonderful_a effect_n that_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o death_n wherewith_o it_o inspire_v his_o disciple_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o explain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_n he_o refute_v the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n the_o former_a by_o prove_v from_o the_o prophet_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o destruction_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o though_o contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o passion_n of_o man_n be_v entertain_v without_o difficulty_n and_o in_o a_o little_a time_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n he_o conclude_v these_o discourse_n with_o a_o advertisement_n to_o his_o friend_n macarius_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o these_o thing_n be_v draw_v to_o which_o he_o add_v this_o remark_n that_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v lead_v a_o life_n like_o to_o that_o of_o the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a book_n st._n athanasius_n write_v but_o two_o treatise_n against_o the_o gentile_n for_o his_o other_o dogmatical_a treatise_n be_v either_o about_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o incarnation_n the_o four_o discourse_n against_o the_o arian_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o his_o dogmatical_a work_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o he_o convict_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o arian_n of_o heresy_n for_o which_o end_n he_o first_o make_v use_n of_o a_o argument_n which_o he_o employ_v against_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v then_o he_o explain_v their_o doctrine_n and_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n and_o come_v near_o to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n last_o he_o refute_v their_o reason_n and_o clear_v up_o a_o great_a many_o difficulty_n which_o they_o propose_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o treatise_n which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o common_a edition_n he_o explain_v some_o of_o the_o passage_n which_o the_o arian_n allege_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o insist_o chief_o upon_o that_o in_o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o proverb_n the_o lord_n have_v create_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v towards_o the_o end_n that_o the_o arian_n run_v a_o hazard_n of_o have_v no_o true_a baptism_n because_o to_o make_v this_o sacrament_n valid_a it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o a_o right_a faith_n he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o baptism_n of_o other_o heretic_n who_o pronounce_v the_o same_o word_n be_v null_n and_o void_a because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o same_o judgement_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o be_v become_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o heretic_n these_o word_n of_o st._n athanasius_n show_v that_o in_o his_o time_n those_o that_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n be_v rebaptise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n though_o they_o have_v be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o three_o discourse_n which_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o one_o
the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
not_o real_o so_o and_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v themselves_o to_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n have_v oftentimes_o fall_v into_o sin_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 38th_o because_o that_o be_v entire_a among_o the_o little_a tract_n of_o mark_n the_o hermit_n in_o the_o 39th_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v improvement_n by_o it_o in_o the_o 40th_o he_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o concatenation_n of_o virtue_n one_o with_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o in_o vice_n he_o answer_v also_o three_o question_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o damnation_n and_o that_o great_a sinner_n shall_v be_v more_o punish_v than_o those_o that_o have_v not_o commit_v so_o great_a crime_n that_o the_o quiet_a state_n of_o some_o soul_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o exercise_v charity_n that_o grace_n and_o a_o inclination_n to_o sin_n may_v be_v find_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o the_o 41st_o he_o describe_v the_o improvement_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o none_o can_v preserve_v this_o disposition_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n without_o humility_n in_o the_o 42d_o he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o action_n of_o man_n can_v be_v hurtful_a or_o useful_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o 43d_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o different_a improvement_n of_o those_o that_o strive_v against_o sin_n but_o it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o hardly_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v understand_v in_o it_o the_o 44th_o be_v of_o the_o change_n that_o jesus_n christ_n wrought_v in_o we_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o heal_v our_o soul_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o follow_a homily_n and_o explain_v by_o many_o comparison_n the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o god_n in_o the_o 46th_o he_o say_v that_o a_o sick_a soul_n may_v have_v recourse_n to_o a_o physician_n to_o pray_v and_o request_v his_o help_n and_o when_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n come_v to_o its_o assistance_n he_o join_v himself_o to_o it_o to_o enlighten_v and_o conduct_v it_o and_o make_v it_o his_o spouse_n the_o 47th_o contain_v many_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o 48th_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v their_o affection_n fix_v on_o thing_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o those_o who_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v solicitous_a or_o anxious_a about_o the_o thing_n thereof_o in_o short_a he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o monk_n make_v use_v of_o any_o medicine_n to_o help_v they_o in_o their_o disease_n but_o to_o put_v their_o whole_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o 49th_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v abandon_v the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v also_o ardent_o seek_v after_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o 50th_o and_o last_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o saint_n wrought_v and_o from_o this_o remark_n he_o draw_v a_o moral_a reflection_n that_o we_o can_v command_v the_o devil_n but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o add_v that_o he_o that_o consider_v his_o infirmity_n his_o weakness_n and_o wound_n and_o do_v not_o withal_o consider_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o strengthen_v he_o be_v a_o indiscreet_a man_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o so_o much_o think_v upon_o the_o divine_a aid_n as_o to_o forget_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o so_o fancy_n that_o he_o can_v never_o fall_v do_v miserable_o deceive_v himself_o after_o this_o manner_n do_v this_o author_n always_o reconcile_v these_o two_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o so_o to_o labour_v as_o if_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o our_o own_o endeavour_n and_o yet_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n and_o if_o man_n have_v always_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o simplicity_n without_o nice_a philosophical_a inquiry_n how_o many_o question_n have_v be_v end_v without_o noise_n how_o many_o difference_n compose_v what_o dispute_n have_v be_v abolish_v what_o argument_n supersede_v how_o many_o book_n have_v be_v â—â—ifâ—ed_v but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o author_n there_o be_v beside_o seven_o spiritual_a treatise_n of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o possinus_n the_o one_a be_v concern_v watch_v over_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o of_o perfection_n of_o mind_n the_o 3d._n of_o prayer_n the_o four_o of_o patience_n and_o discretion_n the_o 5_o of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o 6_o of_o charity_n the_o seven_o of_o the_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n and_o some_o apophthegm_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 50_o homily_n be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o treatise_n for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o genius_n in_o they_o both_o he_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o the_o same_o style_n he_o discourse_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o he_o maintain_v in_o these_o seven_o treatise_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o homily_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v body_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a that_o these_o be_v the_o work_n of_o macarius_n the_o disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n and_o i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o a_o late_a monk_n whoever_o be_v the_o author_n his_o style_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o may_v see_v that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a hermit_n who_o speak_v from_o his_o heart_n without_o affectation_n and_o ornament_n and_o oftentimes_o even_o without_o order_n he_o allegorize_v all_o and_o express_v a_o great_a many_o mystical_a thought_n which_o be_v very_o hardly_o intelligible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v use_v of_o comparison_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o fit_a in_o a_o word_n some_o thing_n have_v escape_v he_o which_o can_v altogether_o be_v reconcile_v to_o good_a sense_n so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n not_o to_o wander_v sometime_o the_o rule_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n be_v of_o another_o author_n those_o that_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o macarius_n only_o in_o benedictus_n anianensis_n code_n be_v attribute_v to_o macarius_n of_o alexandria_n i._n e._n the_o abbot_n of_o nitria_n disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o master_n of_o evagrius_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a passage_n in_o they_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n letter_n to_o rusticus_n which_o make_v i_o think_v either_o that_o this_o be_v add_v or_o that_o st._n jerom_n imitate_v st._n macarius_n however_o this_o rule_n be_v ancient_a and_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n philibert_n who_o say_v that_o this_o saint_n read_v the_o rule_n of_o st._n macarius_n st._n benedict_n and_o st._n columbanus_n the_o other_o rule_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o code_n compose_v by_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la st._n serapion_n and_o st._n paphnutius_fw-la be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n and_o probable_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o some_o conference_n of_o they_o which_o some_o monk_n have_v gather_v together_o as_o the_o two_o rule_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o code_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o 34_o abbot_n there_o be_v also_o find_v a_o rule_n in_o the_o same_o code_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n which_o be_v proper_a for_o hermit_n and_o especial_o young_a regulars_n it_o be_v full_a of_o moral_a precept_n and_o therefore_o have_v the_o title_n of_o the_o precept_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o abbot_n isaiah_n this_o abbot_n be_v probable_o he_o who_o ruffinus_n and_o palladius_n mention_n and_o call_v the_o abbot_n of_o syria_n there_o be_v also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o isaiah_n some_o remark_n upon_o a_o religious_a life_n publish_v by_o possinus_n at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o live_v one_o mark_n a_o hermit_n who_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o cell_n and_o live_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n to_o who_o some_o book_n be_v attribute_v which_o probable_o belong_v to_o another_o mark_n who_o live_v long_o after_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o at_o present_a of_o the_o discourse_n the_o answer_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o other_o hermit_n of_o this_o time_n because_o they_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ruffinus_n palladius_n and_o other_o author_n who_o have_v write_v their_o life_n
upon_o his_o doctrine_n and_o write_n he_o praise_v the_o purity_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o aversation_n he_o have_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n arius_n and_o apollinarius_n he_o say_v that_o he_o refute_v the_o anomaean_o and_o the_o novatian_o and_o all_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o solid_a and_o convince_a proof_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v read_v and_o meditate_a more_o than_o any_o person_n upon_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v write_v exposition_n upon_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o he_o have_v also_o compose_v many_o lively_a and_o pathetical_a exhortation_n that_o tear_n and_o sigh_n be_v very_o common_a and_o familiar_a with_o he_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o write_n for_o say_v he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o sigh_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o morality_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n but_o even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n all_o his_o discourse_n be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v and_o compassionate_a expression_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v even_o the_o hard_a heart_n for_o who_o that_o be_v proud_a add_v he_o will_v not_o become_v the_o humble_a of_o man_n by_o read_v his_o discourse_n of_o humility_n who_o will_v not_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o divine_a fire_n by_o read_v his_o treatise_n of_o charity_n who_o will_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v chaste_a in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n by_o read_v the_o praise_n he_o have_v give_v to_o virginity_n who_o will_v not_o be_v fright_v by_o hear_v the_o discourse_n he_o have_v make_v upon_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o have_v represent_v it_o so_o lively_a that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o but_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n give_v he_o so_o profound_a a_o wisdom_n that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o wonderful_a facility_n of_o speak_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o furnish_v expression_n for_o the_o multitude_n of_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n we_o have_v see_v as_o the_o same_o father_n still_o go_v on_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n where_o he_o call_v apollinarius_n a_o madman_n he_o tell_v a_o very_a pleasant_a story_n of_o a_o trick_n that_o st._n ephrem_n put_v upon_o this_o heretic_n he_o say_v that_o the_o heretic_n have_v write_v two_o book_n wherein_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o defend_v his_o error_n and_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o st._n ephrem_n pretend_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o apollinarius_n have_v borrow_a they_o of_o this_o woman_n and_o that_o before_o he_o restore_v they_o he_o glue_v all_o the_o leave_v fast_o to_o one_o another_o that_o this_o woman_n see_v the_o book_n bind_v up_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n perceive_v nothing_o of_o what_o be_v do_v but_o give_v they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o apollinarius_n to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o a_o public_a conference_n which_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o a_o catholic_n and_o that_o then_o the_o heretic_n not_o be_v able_a to_o open_v they_o be_v force_v to_o withdraw_v with_o shame_n the_o quickness_n of_o st._n ephrem_n wit_n appear_v also_o in_o the_o syriack_n verse_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o own_o language_n in_o imitation_n of_o hammonius_n the_o son_n of_o bardesanes_n who_o have_v compose_v many_o hymn_n which_o the_o syrian_n sing_v with_o delight_n st._n ephrem_fw-la perceive_v that_o this_o author_n have_v cunning_o intersperse_v in_o those_o prayer_n some_o error_n of_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n fear_v lest_o the_o christian_n of_o syria_n may_v fall_v insensible_o into_o these_o false_a opinion_n he_o endeavour_v with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o comprehend_v the_o metre_n of_o these_o verse_n and_o write_v other_o book_n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n as_o hymn_n and_o the_o encomiastics_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v so_o well_o receive_v by_o the_o syrian_n that_o they_o sing_v they_o to_o the_o same_o tune_n with_o those_o of_o hammonius_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o compose_v almost_o 100000_o verse_n of_o this_o nature_n sozomen_n say_v also_o that_o he_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n julianus_n to_o conclude_v photius_n in_o volume_n 197_o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la observe_v that_o he_o have_v read_v 50_o sermon_n of_o this_o father_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o we_o have_v already_o say_v that_o ephrem_n write_v commentary_n upon_o all_o the_o bible_n treatise_n of_o controversy_n against_o many_o heretic_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o great_a many_o discourse_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o his_o monk_n some_o panegyric_n many_o treatise_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o hymn_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o his_o write_n be_v compose_v in_o syriack_n and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o greek_a while_n he_o be_v live_v we_o have_v none_o of_o his_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n nor_o his_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n but_o we_o have_v a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o moral_a precept_n and_o of_o hymn_n which_o have_v be_v translate_v into_o greek_a and_o publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o last_o age_n under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n some_o critic_n to_o who_o the_o book_n concern_v a_o monastic_a life_n be_v not_o agreeable_a have_v pretend_v that_o all_o those_o book_n be_v supposititious_a notwithstanding_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_o st._n ephrem'_v because_o all_o the_o character_n that_o the_o ancient_n give_v of_o the_o write_n of_o st._n ephrem_n agree_v to_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v they_o 1._o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n ephrem_n be_v full_a of_o figure_n and_o ornament_n but_o yet_o without_o fineness_n and_o art_n now_o these_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o exclamation_n interrogation_n comparison_n antithesis_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o be_v gross_o enough_o employ_v and_o without_o choice_n 2._o he_o have_v much_o vivacity_n and_o fire_n which_o these_o be_v all_o full_a of_o 3._o st._n ephrem_n relate_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o these_o write_n be_v oftentimes_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o collection_n 4._o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n say_v that_o they_o be_v mix_v with_o bemoan_v expression_n with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n that_o he_o speak_v continual_o of_o weep_v even_o in_o his_o panegyric_n this_o be_v proper_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 5._o the_o same_o father_n say_v that_o he_o write_v discourse_n of_o humility_n charity_n in_o praise_n of_o virginity_n and_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o be_v discourse_n upon_o all_o these_o subject_n among_o those_o that_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la and_o have_v the_o same_o character_n which_o this_o father_n observe_v in_o st._n ephrem_n book_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v pathetical_a and_o move_a 6._o he_o write_v many_o hymn_n upon_o divers_a subject_n and_o there_o be_v among_o the_o book_n which_o go_v under_o his_o name_n many_o piece_n write_v in_o verse_n and_o of_o a_o poetical_a style_n 7._o his_o testament_n which_o be_v relate_v in_o this_o edition_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n gregory_n nyssen_n who_o produce_v two_o passage_n out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v word_n for_o word_n in_o that_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o vossius_fw-la 8._o we_o have_v among_o these_o book_n the_o life_n of_o julianus_n cite_v by_o sozomen_n b._n iii_o of_o his_o history_n ch._n 14._o in_o fine_a the_o 49_o sermon_n of_o st._n ephrem_n whereof_o photius_n make_v a_o extract_n be_v find_v in_o these_o work_n of_o st._n ephrem_fw-la the_o same_o photius_n quote_v a_o discourse_n of_o humility_n divide_v into_o a_o 100_o chapter_n which_o be_v in_o the_o second_o tome_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o same_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o tome_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n to_o the_o metebian_n monk_n which_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o volume_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o same_o matter_n in_o the_o same_o order_n these_o reason_n plain_o show_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o book_n which_o at_o present_a go_v under_o st._n ephrem_n name_n be_v the_o same_o with_o gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n sozomen_n and_o photius_n attribute_v to_o this_o saint_n now_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o work_n of_o another_o author_n for_o those_o of_o st._n ephrem_n st._n gregory_n nyssen_n can_v not_o be_v deceive_v herein_o who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o photius_n who_o be_v a_o
church_n and_o if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o obey_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v he_o say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v set_v upon_o it_o to_o separate_v this_o impostor_n he_o and_o all_o his_o family_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o letter_n 289_o address_v to_o caesarea_n a_o lady_n be_v about_o frequent_a communion_n he_o begin_v it_o with_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o communicate_v every_o day_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o own_o church_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n four_o time_n aweek_n on_o sunday_n wednesday_n friday_n and_o saturday_n and_o also_o on_o other_o day_n when_o the_o anniversary_n of_o some_o martyr_n be_v celebrate_v that_o in_o former_a time_n the_o faithful_a themselves_o communicate_v in_o their_o house_n and_o that_o this_o custom_n can_v be_v blame_v that_o it_o be_v still_o in_o use_n in_o egypt_n and_o at_o alexandria_n where_o the_o faithful_a carry_v the_o communion_n to_o their_o house_n that_o all_o the_o hermit_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v offer_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o distribute_v the_o eucharist_n to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a though_o they_o take_v it_o one_o after_o another_o in_o parcel_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o for_o say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n itself_o the_o priest_n give_v one_o part_n of_o it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o they_o to_o receive_v all_o at_o once_o many_o part_n of_o it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o invite_v the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n by_o letter_n 291_o to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n which_o he_o hold_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n eupsichius_fw-la there_o be_v also_o a_o letter_n which_o be_v the_o 337_o wherein_o he_o blame_v one_o of_o his_o suffragans_fw-la because_o he_o do_v not_o come_v to_o this_o synod_n and_o order_n he_o to_o come_v thither_o for_o the_o future_a in_o letter_n 302_o he_o commend_v a_o lady_n call_v theodora_n who_o he_o call_v a_o nun_n wherein_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o embrace_v that_o kind_n of_o life_n which_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o observe_v it_o even_o in_o the_o small_a thing_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o to_o please_v god_n to_o preserve_v her_o modesty_n always_o in_o all_o her_o conversation_n and_o behaviour_n to_o eat_v no_o more_o but_o what_o be_v precise_o necessary_a and_o to_o keep_v nothing_o that_o be_v superfluous_a that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o attain_v a_o perfect_a humility_n not_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o when_o we_o be_v admire_v or_o commend_v or_o when_o we_o have_v some_o excellency_n either_o of_o mind_n or_o body_n but_o in_o order_n to_o perfection_n we_o must_v preserve_v a_o inviolable_a purity_n we_o must_v pray_v continual_o and_o fervent_o in_o short_a we_o must_v have_v charity_n for_o our_o brethren_n a_o contrite_a heart_n and_o a_o humble_a spirit_n we_o must_v manage_v our_o austerity_n with_o discretion_n and_o always_o have_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o future_a judgement_n present_a before_o our_o eye_n the_o 317_o to_o a_o bishop_n name_v optimus_fw-la contain_v a_o explication_n of_o that_o passage_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o first_o give_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o it_o affirm_v that_o this_o passage_n mean_v only_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v cain_n shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o be_v seven_o time_n more_o severe_a than_o death_n he_o enlarge_v afterward_o upon_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o upon_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o number_n seven_o which_o he_o take_v to_o denote_v remission_n of_o sin_n he_o find_v out_o seven_o sin_n in_o the_o action_n of_o cain_n and_o seven_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o refute_v those_o that_o think_v that_o lamech_v kill_v cain_n and_o say_v that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v lamech_v etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o lamech_v be_v more_o guilty_a than_o cain_n because_o that_o he_o have_v before_o he_o the_o example_n of_o god_n vengeance_n against_o a_o murderer_n be_v not_o thereby_o deter_v from_o this_o crime_n he_o add_v another_o mystical_a explication_n that_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o lamech_n crime_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o cain_n but_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o happen_v seventy_o seven_o generation_n after_o lamech_v at_o last_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o simeon_n tell_v the_o virgin_n when_o he_o see_v the_o infant_n jesus_n that_o a_o sword_n shall_v pierce_v through_o her_o heart_n where_o by_o a_o sword_n he_o understand_v the_o anxiety_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n that_o the_o virgin_n be_v to_o endure_v during_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n as_o these_o explication_n will_v not_o be_v relish_v by_o all_o the_o world_n so_o st._n basil_n give_v they_o only_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o good_a bishop_n who_o have_v consult_v he_o in_o the_o 323_o to_o nectarius_n st._n basil_n admonish_v he_o to_o hinder_v all_o canvas_n at_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o 335_o he_o congratulate_v the_o bishop_n sophronius_n because_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o say_v that_o to_o maintain_v this_o simplicity_n we_o must_v revive_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o now_o there_o be_v few_o person_n that_o be_v free_a from_o curiosity_n and_o will_v confine_v themselves_o to_o that_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n which_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 340_o he_o reprove_v a_o suffragan_n bishop_n call_v timotheus_n for_o concern_v himself_o about_o civil_a affair_n after_o he_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n the_o 343_o and_o 344_o be_v address_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v urbicius_n in_o the_o second_o he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v change_v into_o his_o flesh._n the_o 383_o to_o a_o superior_a treat_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o shall_v admit_v a_o person_n who_o will_v make_v profession_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n he_o order_v he_o to_o receive_v he_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n after_o he_o have_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v the_o obligation_n the_o duty_n and_o the_o trouble_n of_o a_o monastic_a life_n in_o letter_n 387_o he_o prefer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o all_o the_o creed_n that_o have_v be_v make_v since_o that_o council_n he_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o express_o determine_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o no_o body_n have_v then_o express_o oppose_v it_o and_o then_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n in_o the_o 388_o he_o inform_v callisthenes_n that_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o heat_n of_o passion_n to_o punish_v his_o servant_n in_o the_o 391_o to_o amphilochius_n he_o answer_v many_o question_n which_o this_o bishop_n have_v put_v to_o he_o first_o he_o explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n no_o man_n know_v of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o the_o father_n only_o and_o say_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o father_n know_v it_o of_o himself_o because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o this_o knowledge_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n receive_v this_o knowledge_n from_o his_o father_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n only_o he_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o sceptre_n be_v always_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jechonias_n be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o david_n family_n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o encratites_n who_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o eat_v of_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n he_o say_v that_o the_o triple_a immersion_n observe_v in_o baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o three_o day_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n he_o distinguish_v essence_n from_o subsistence_n he_o give_v to_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n the_o name_n of_o paternity_n filiation_n and_o sanctification_n he_o condemn_v those_o that_o admit_v but_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la as_o be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o
antioch_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o commend_v the_o martyr_n and_o treat_v of_o contrition_n of_o heart_n and_o of_o alms-deed_n the_o seventieth_n be_v upon_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n bassus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n upon_o a_o earthquake_n that_o happen_v at_o antioch_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matthew_n c._n ii_o v._n 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a of_o heart_n the_o seventy-first_a be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o s._n drosis_n the_o seventy-second_a be_v a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n mention_v in_o the_o nine_o homily_n of_o penance_n all_o these_o sermon_n now_o mention_v be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o be_v priest_n of_o that_o church_n there_o be_v but_o two_o more_o in_o this_o volume_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n the_o first_o be_v after_o the_o expulsion_n of_o gainas_n from_o the_o city_n and_o the_o other_o be_v after_o s._n chrysostom_n return_n from_o his_o first_o exile_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o volume_n there_o be_v three_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v preach_v at_o antioch_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n immediate_o after_o his_o be_v make_v priest_n this_o sermon_n be_v a_o panegyric_n upon_o flavianus_n who_o ordain_v he_o it_o be_v the_o first_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n ever_o preach_v the_o two_o other_o in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v preach_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o contrive_v his_o deposition_n and_o former_a banishment_n the_o second_o after_o he_o be_v recall_v in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a comparison_n of_o sarah_n seize_v upon_o by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n deprive_v of_o his_o presence_n by_o the_o caballing_n of_o theophilus_n a_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o a_o dextrous_a commendation_n of_o the_o empress_n eudoxia_n the_o first_o volume_n contain_v several_a other_o sermon_n preach_v for_o the_o most_o part_n at_o antioch_n the_o first_o twentyone_a be_v call_v sermon_n of_o statue_n because_o they_o be_v preach_v at_o the_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o sedition_n in_o antioch_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 388_o wherein_o the_o people_n have_v throw_v down_o and_o drag_v about_o street_n the_o statue_n of_o theodosius_n and_o of_o the_o empress_n flaccilla_n the_o first_o sermon_n be_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o often_o infirmity_n wherein_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n why_o god_n permit_v his_o saint_n to_o be_v afflict_v he_o preach_v it_o sometime_o before_o that_o tumult_n which_o oblige_v he_o to_o discontinue_v his_o preach_n but_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o sedition_n be_v no_o soon_o over_o and_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n astonish_v with_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o the_o emperor_n have_v acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o turn_v their_o fury_n into_o mourn_v but_o he_o resume_v the_o chair_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o desolate_a people_n and_o flavianus_n their_o bishop_n as_o a_o good_a father_n go_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o assuage_v his_o anger_n the_o first_o sermon_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o subject_a be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o second_o of_o statue_n there_o he_o bewail_v the_o unhappiness_n of_o that_o city_n exhort_v the_o inhabitant_n to_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n by_o good_a work_n to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n that_o threaten_v they_o this_o discourse_n be_v very_o eloquent_a here_o be_v some_o fragment_n whereby_o one_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o rest_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o our_o present_a condition_n call_v for_o tear_n rather_o than_o word_n lamentation_n rather_o than_o discourse_n and_o prayer_n rather_o than_o sermon_n the_o blackness_n of_o our_o action_n be_v so_o great_a the_o wound_n we_o have_v give_v to_o ourselves_o be_v so_o deep_a and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v cure_v that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o a_o almighty_a physician_n then_o have_v compare_v the_o misery_n of_o that_o city_n to_o that_o of_o job_n he_o add_v seven_o day_n have_v i_o keep_v silence_n as_o former_o do_v job_n friend_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o open_v my_o mouth_n and_o bewail_v our_o misery_n i_o groan_v i_o weep_v not_o for_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o threaten_n but_o for_o the_o excess_n of_o our_o folly_n for_o though_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o and_o shall_v forbear_v to_o punish_v we_o how_o shall_v we_o suffer_v the_o shame_n of_o our_o action_n after_o this_o he_o describe_v very_o elegant_o the_o happiness_n which_o that_o city_n enjoy_v before_o that_o mutiny_n and_o the_o misery_n it_o be_v now_o reduce_v to_o and_o conclude_v this_o description_n with_o these_o word_n the_o great_a city_n of_o antioch_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o destroy_v she_o that_o late_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o inhabitant_n will_v short_o prove_v a_o wilderness_n none_o in_o this_o world_n can_v help_v she_o for_o the_o offend_a emperor_n have_v no_o equal_a upon_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o master_n of_o all_o men._n all_o we_o can_v do_v be_v to_o make_v our_o application_n to_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v if_o we_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n from_o heaven_n we_o have_v no_o remission_n to_o hope_v for_o he_o observe_v that_o god_n permit_v that_o mischief_n to_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o their_o blasphemy_n and_o teach_v rich_a man_n what_o use_v they_o be_v to_o make_v of_o their_o riches_n the_o next_o sermon_n be_v preach_v when_o flavianus_n be_v go_v to_o court_n to_o solicit_v the_o business_n of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n there_o he_o represent_v the_o charity_n of_o flavianus_n who_o will_v undertake_v that_o journey_n he_o tell_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o represent_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o bid_v they_o hope_v that_o these_o remonstrance_n will_v be_v hear_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o all_o through_o god_n mercy_n god_n say_v he_o will_v stand_v betwixt_o the_o petition_v bishop_n and_o the_o emperor_n address_v to_o he_o will_v soften_v the_o king_n heart_n and_o put_v in_o the_o bishop_n mouth_n the_o word_n which_o he_o shall_v speak_v he_o entreat_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v earnest_o that_o god_n will_v mollify_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o emperor_n he_o speak_v of_o fast_v in_o lent_n affirm_v that_o right_a fast_n be_v to_o abstain_v from_o sin_n at_o last_o he_o advise_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v three_o vice_n evil_a speak_v hatred_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o blasphemy_n he_o go_v on_o to_o instruct_v and_o comfort_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n in_o the_o follow_a sermon_n in_o the_o four_o he_o praise_v god_n that_o the_o christian_n affliction_n in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n have_v put_v they_o upon_o thought_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n inveigh_v against_o swear_v and_o promise_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o all_o the_o week_n this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v upon_o monday_n of_o the_o first_o week_n in_o lent_n next_o day_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a encourage_v the_o people_n of_o antioch_n to_o bear_v with_o constancy_n and_o generosity_n all_o the_o threaten_n against_o they_o and_o not_o to_o fear_v either_o death_n or_o suffering_n he_o show_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v and_o he_o speak_v again_o eager_o against_o swear_v the_o 6_o sermon_n be_v preach_v the_o next_o day_n after_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v intimidate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n he_o give_v god_n thanks_o that_o flavianus_n be_v arrive_v before_o those_o that_o carry_v the_o news_n of_o the_o mutiny_n he_o tell_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o use_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o explain_v a_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v urge_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o sin_n only_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o swear_v aught_o to_o be_v avoid_v the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v preach_v upon_o thursday_n and_o friday_n of_o the_o same_o week_n he_o comfort_v the_o people_n and_o explain_v the_o beginning_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v then_o begin_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o chuch_v in_o lent_n he_o discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o remind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o six_o day_n that_o he_o have_v preach_v against_o that_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o time_n which_o show_v that_o the_o 15_o sermon_n follow_v this_o for_o there_o he_o tell_v they_o
in_o the_o homily_n upon_o these_o word_n phil._n 1._o what_o then_o christ_n be_v preach_v he_o describe_v both_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o hannah_n in_o the_o 5_o homily_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o prayer_n he_o lay_v down_o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n in_o several_a place_n of_o his_o work_n see_v the_o 22d_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 36th_o upon_o s._n john_n he_o speak_v of_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o 25_o upon_o matthew_n in_o the_o 35th_o upon_o s._n john_n gospel_n and_o in_o the_o 14_o upon_o 2_o cor._n of_o attention_n in_o prayer_n we_o pay_v less_o respect_n to_o god_n than_o a_o servant_n do_v to_o his_o master_n a_o soldier_n to_o his_o general_n or_o even_o a_o friend_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o we_o speak_v to_o our_o friend_n with_o attention_n but_o whilst_o our_o knee_n be_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o we_o be_v treat_v with_o god_n about_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n whilst_o we_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o crime_n we_o faint_v our_o mind_n be_v at_o court_n or_o at_o the_o bar_n and_o there_o be_v no_o correspondence_n betwixt_o our_o thought_n and_o our_o word_n we_o daily_o commit_v this_o fault_n etc._n etc._n many_o go_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o utter_v a_o great_a number_n of_o prayer_n and_o then_o come_v out_o not_o know_v what_o they_o have_v say_v they_o move_v their_o lip_n but_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v their_o mind_n to_o their_o discourse_n what_o you_o harken_v not_o to_o what_o you_o say_v and_o will_v you_o have_v god_n hear_v it_o i_o kneel_v say_v you_o but_o your_o heart_n be_v somewhere_o else_o your_o mouth_n utter_v petition_n but_o your_o mind_n be_v about_o bargain_n trading_n exchange_n or_o visit_n it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n that_o the_o devil_n assault_v we_o know_v that_o than_o we_o profit_v spiritual_o he_o suggest_v to_o our_o spirit_n a_o multitude_n of_o thought_n see_v the_o 36th_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o night_n of_o humility_n against_o pride_n humility_n according_a to_o s._n chrysostom_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o good_a work_n this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 47th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o for_o our_o good_a work_n but_o acknowledge_v our_o unworthiness_n before_o god_n virtue_n be_v like_o riches_n if_o we_o expose_v they_o public_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o lose_v they_o to_o preserve_v they_o they_o must_v be_v hide_v the_o more_o good_a we_o do_v the_o less_o we_o shall_v boast_v of_o it_o if_o we_o be_v proud_a for_o it_o we_o lose_v its_o reward_n the_o great_a action_n and_o the_o most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v to_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o ...._o nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o make_v we_o belove_v of_o god_n than_o to_o reckon_v ourselves_o most_o imperfect_a that_o be_v the_o height_n and_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n see_v the_o 3d._a homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o four_o upon_o the_o same_o gospel_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o 25_o and_o 65th_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o 28_o 38th_o 41st_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 21_o upon_o the_o roman_n the_o 11_o upon_o 2_o thessaly_n and_o the_o 2d_o homily_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n where_o he_o speak_v against_o the_o love_n of_o glory_n of_o christian_a watchfulness_n s._n chrysostom_n describe_v in_o several_a place_n the_o various_a device_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o tempt_v we_o very_o eloquent_o upon_o this_o subject_a one_o may_v consult_v the_o homily_n of_o the_o tempter_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o temptation_n be_v profitable_a for_o we_o provide_v we_o stand_v always_o upon_o our_o guard_n and_o watch_v continual_o over_o ourselves_o this_o he_o recommend_v in_o that_o place_n and_o in_o the_o 13_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n where_o he_o prove_v that_o in_o this_o world_n the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v to_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o 14_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n where_o he_o give_v both_o precept_n and_o mean_n to_o avoid_v temptation_n and_o sin_n against_o covetousness_n s._n chrysostom_n declare_v his_o indignation_n against_o covetous_a man_n in_o many_o place_n and_o the_o picture_n which_o he_o make_v of_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o abhorrency_n to_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o hom._n 9_o upon_o 1_o cor._n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a shameless_a and_o bold_a than_o a_o miserable_o covetous_a man_n a_o dog_n be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o covetous_a man_n who_o seize_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n nothing_o be_v more_o filthy_a than_o those_o hand_n which_o take_v all_o nothing_o more_o cruel_a than_o that_o mouth_n which_o devour_v all_o and_o be_v never_o satisfy_v look_v not_o upon_o his_o face_n and_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o face_n of_o a_o man._n the_o covetous_a person_n be_v never_o content_v till_o he_o have_v get_v all_o that_o the_o world_n have_v all_o be_v brutish_a in_o his_o face_n he_o be_v inhumanity_n itself_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 39th_o homily_n upon_o 1_o cor._n he_o show_v how_o abominable_a a_o thing_n a_o covetous_a man_n be_v who_o have_v gather_v great_a quantity_n of_o corn_n to_o sell_v it_o dear_a lament_n because_o it_o be_v grow_v cheap_a in_o another_o place_n hom._n 18._o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v that_o covetousness_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n he_o carry_v the_o same_o notion_n in_o the_o 64th_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n in_o a_o word_n all_o his_o homily_n be_v full_a of_o invective_n against_o covetous_a man_n he_o write_v against_o usury_n in_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n in_o the_o 12_o upon_o the_o roman_n and_o in_o the_o 15_o upon_o 1_o cor._n of_o meekness_n and_o against_o anger_n though_o s._n chrysostom_n zeal_n give_v his_o enemy_n occasion_n to_o accuse_v he_o of_o be_v passionate_a yet_o one_o may_v easy_o judge_v by_o his_o write_n that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a lover_n of_o meekness_n and_o that_o he_o disapprove_v of_o passion_n see_v his_o moral_a exhortation_n in_o the_o 29_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n the_o 33d_o and_o 48th_o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 6_o upon_o the_o act_n and_o the_o 17_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n against_o envy_n envy_n be_v the_o most_o abominable_a of_o sin_n hell_n never_o produce_v one_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v other_o sinner_n have_v some_o pleasure_n but_o the_o envious_a man_n torment_v himself_o whilst_o he_o torment_v other_o envy_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mischief_n this_o crime_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o no_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o it_o man_n fancy_n they_o may_v blot_v it_o out_o by_o some_o small_a alm_n or_o a_o short_a fast_a they_o do_v not_o weep_v bitter_o for_o it_o as_o for_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v some_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n notion_n about_o envy_n take_v out_o of_o the_o 40th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n one_o may_v read_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o homily_n upon_o pasl_n 49._o hom._n 37._o upon_o s._n john_n the_o 3d._n upon_o 1_o cor._n the_o 24_o and_o 27_o upon_o 2_o cor._n and_o the_o 3d._n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n against_o drunkenness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o dangerous_a or_o hateful_a sin_n than_o drunkenness_n say_v s._n chrysostom_n in_o the_o first_o discourse_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n use_v a_o little_a wine_n for_o thy_o stomach_n sake_n and_o thou_o often_o infirmity_n a_o drunkard_n be_v a_o dead_a man_n live_v voluntary_a sick_a a_o person_n useless_a either_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o for_o his_o family_n one_o who_o presence_n be_v intolerable_a who_o breath_n voice_n and_o step_n be_v equal_o odious_a see_v the_o 27_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n the_o 25_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n see_v also_o the_o 56th_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o the_o 27_o upon_o the_o acts._n against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n s._n chrysostom_n discourse_v against_o swear_v and_o blasphemy_n almost_o in_o all_o the_o homily_n of_o statue_n where_o he_o declaim_v vehement_o against_o that_o vice_n see_v also_o the_o 8_o 10_o and_o 11_o homily_n upon_o the_o acts._n concern_v public_a show_n and_o stage-plays_a s._n chrysostom_n live_v in_o two_o great_a imperial_a city_n where_o play_n show_n comedy_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o frequent_a and_o to_o which_o the_o people_n be_v
especial_o about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o juda_n but_o he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n trouble_v himself_o much_o to_o explain_v they_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o three_o letter_n to_o marcelia_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n that_o be_v make_v by_o rheticius_n bishop_n of_o autun_n he_o observe_v several_a fault_n in_o that_o author_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o this_o bibliotheca_fw-la the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o four_o to_o sophronius_n contain_v note_n upon_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o divide_v they_o into_o five_o book_n but_o that_o he_o comprehend_v all_o in_o one_o volume_n follow_v therein_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o those_o who_o name_n be_v find_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o psalm_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o his_o latin_a translation_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o of_o sophronius_n design_n to_o translate_v it_o into_o greek_a the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o five_o letter_n to_o sunia_n and_o fretella_n be_v a_o critic_n upon_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n and_o the_o latin_a version_n differ_v s._n jerom_n lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o rule_n that_o when_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o ought_v to_o go_v to_o the_o original_a so_o likewise_o when_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n the_o hebrew_n text_n ought_v to_o be_v consult_v by_o this_o rule_n he_o explain_v all_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n where_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o seventy_o and_o the_o version_n then_o in_o use_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o six_o to_o marcelia_n he_o expound_v the_o ten_o several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o seven_o to_o the_o same_o he_o give_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o term_n halleluja_n amen_o maranatha_n halleluja_n according_a to_o he_o signify_v praise_v the_o lord_n amen_o be_v a_o word_n which_o signify_v that_o credit_n be_v give_v to_o a_o thing_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o which_o may_v be_v render_v so_o be_v it_o maranatha_n be_v a_o syriack_n word_n which_o s._n jerom_n translate_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o eight_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o he_o show_v the_o mean_v of_o the_o hebrew_n selah_n which_o the_o greek_n translate_v diapsalma_fw-la a_o word_n very_o frequent_a in_o the_o psalm_n he_o say_v that_o some_o have_v say_v that_o the_o diapsalma_fw-la be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o other_o that_o it_o signify_v a_o pause_v other_o a_o change_n of_o the_o tune_n he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n but_o say_v with_o aquila_n that_o selah_n signify_v always_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o nine_o to_o cyprian_a be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text._n the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o principia_fw-la be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o four_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o first_o contain_v certain_a remark_n to_o understand_v the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o six_o psalm_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o second_o and_o hundred_o forty_o three_o to_o damasus_n clear_v the_o history_n of_o uzziah_n speak_v of_o the_o seraphim_n the_o holy_a holy_a holy_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o isaiah_n vision_n describe_v in_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o five_o letter_n to_o pope_n damasus_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n hosanna_n reject_v s._n hilary_n opinion_n who_o think_v that_o it_o signify_v the_o redemption_n of_o david_n '_o be_v house_n as_o also_o that_o it_o signify_v glory_n to_o expound_v it_o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o pretend_v that_o hosanna_n whereof_o they_o have_v make_v hosanna_n signify_v save_o we_o lord_n the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o six_o to_o the_o same_o be_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n who_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o gentile_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o seven_o to_o amandus_n he_o give_v a_o literal_a explication_n of_o three_o passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n matth._n ch_n 6._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o the_o morrow_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o of_o those_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 2._o he_o that_o commit_v fornication_n sin_v against_o his_o own_o body_n and_o of_o that_o other_o of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n he_o move_v the_o question_n whether_o a_o woman_n have_v leave_v her_o husband_n because_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n or_o give_v to_o unnatural_a lust_n may_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o and_o if_o have_v do_v it_o she_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n he_o answer_v that_o she_o can_v marry_v without_o sin_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n but_o after_o penance_n and_o have_v renounce_v the_o second_o husband_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o eight_o he_o resolve_v five_o question_n which_o marcelia_n put_v to_o he_o upon_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o be_v how_o s._n paul_n can_v say_v that_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_v hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o since_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o by_o his_o spirit_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o in_o the_o former_a place_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o flesh_n may_v apprehend_v and_o what_o may_v be_v comprehend_v by_o humane_a understanding_n without_o revelation_n the_o second_o question_n be_v about_o the_o exposition_n which_o s._n jerom_n have_v give_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v at_o the_o right_n and_o at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o good_a and_o evil_a men._n here_o s._n jerom_n refer_v to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n to_o jovinian_a the_o three_o question_n be_v concern_v those_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v alive_a into_o the_o air_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ._n s._n jerom_n stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v literal_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a then_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o their_o body_n shall_v become_v incorruptible_a and_o immortal_a the_o four_o be_v about_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n touch_v i_o not_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o s._n jerom_n you_o deserve_v not_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o my_o foot_n and_o worship_n i_o see_v you_o doubt_v of_o my_o resurrection_n it_o be_v more_o natural_a to_o expound_v they_o after_o this_o other_o manner_n do_v not_o make_v haste_n to_o embrace_v and_o to_o hold_v i_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v abide_v for_o some_o time_n upon_o earth_n and_o you_o may_v do_v it_o at_o leisure_n the_o last_o question_n be_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n be_v upon_o earth_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v likewise_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o same_o time_n s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_n but_o he_o do_v not_o answer_v the_o question_n propose_v precise_o which_o be_v not_o concern_v the_o divinity_n but_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o nine_o letter_n he_o propose_v to_o himself_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o considerable_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n namely_o what_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o he_o do_v not_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o question_n show_v only_o by_o the_o bye_n against_o novatian_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o to_o hebidia_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o first_o to_o algasia_n contain_v solution_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o difficulty_n about_o particular_a passage_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
have_v faith_n without_o the_o sacrament_n god_n supply_v in_o child_n the_o faith_n they_o want_v and_o he_o supply_v in_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o can_v not_o receive_v but_o when_o either_o of_o these_o be_v want_v by_o the_o man_n be_v own_o fault_n he_o can_v be_v excuse_v and_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o baptism_n when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v find_v without_o faith_n and_o without_o conversion_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v sufficient_a only_o to_o supply_v what_o be_v want_v as_o when_o one_o be_v already_o convert_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o difference_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o adult_n can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n though_o they_o may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o sacrament_n if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o want_v it_o through_o contempt_n or_o neglect_v but_o because_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o impossibility_n of_o receive_v it_o from_o these_o principle_n st._n augustin_n draw_v the_o follow_a conclusion_n 1._o that_o baptism_n confer_v by_o heretic_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v good_a and_o valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 2._o that_o neither_o the_o minister_n faith_n as_o to_o religion_n nor_o his_o sanctity_n avail_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o the_o minister_n who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o work_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 4._o that_o baptism_n produce_v this_o effect_n but_o in_o they_o alone_o that_o be_v well-disposed_a by_o faith_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n 5._o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v of_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n supply_v the_o actual_a faith_n which_o child_n can_v have_v 6._o that_o the_o adult_n who_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v convert_v may_v be_v save_v without_o actual_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o without_o the_o sacramental_a vow_n as_o for_o some_o other_o question_n which_o may_v be_v make_v about_o baptism_n administer_v by_o infidel_n or_o some_o impious_a person_n that_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o in_o jest_n st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o baptism_n chap._n 53d_o thus_o it_o be_v ask_v say_v he_o whether_o that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v administer_v by_o a_o unbaptised_a person_n who_o out_o of_o curiosity_n have_v learn_v the_o way_n of_o baptise_v among_o christian_n it_o be_v ask_v further_o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o validity_n of_o baptism_n that_o he_o who_o either_o administer_v or_o receive_v it_o be_v sincere_a and_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o in_o jest_n whether_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v again_o in_o the_o church_n whether_o baptism_n confer_v in_o derision_n as_o that_o will_v be_v which_o shall_v be_v administer_v by_o a_o comedian_n may_v be_v account_v valid_a whether_o it_o be_v more_o criminal_a to_o receive_v baptism_n in_o jest_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o heresy_n or_o schism_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o a_o actor_n may_v become_v valid_a when_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v well-disposed_a st._n augustin_n answer_v to_o these_o and_o suchlike_a question_n that_o the_o secure_a way_n be_v to_o return_v no_o answer_n to_o question_n that_o never_o be_v decide_v in_o any_o council_n general_n or_o national_a but_o he_o add_v shall_v any_o man_n meet_v with_o i_o at_o such_o council_n ask_v my_o advice_n about_o these_o question_n and_o that_o it_o be_v my_o turn_n to_o declare_v my_o opinion_n have_v not_o hear_v other_o man_n opinion_n which_o i_o may_v prefer_v before_o my_o own_o and_o if_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o the_o same_o disposition_n that_o i_o be_o now_o in_o i_o shall_v without_o difficulty_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o all_o receive_v baptism_n true_o in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o and_o by_o whosoever_o administer_v if_o on_o their_o part_n they_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n and_o with_o sincerity_n i_o be_o apt_a also_o to_o believe_v that_o such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o what_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o church_n be_v true_o baptize_v as_o to_o the_o sacramental_a part_n of_o the_o action_n whatsoever_o be_v their_o intention_n but_o as_o for_o baptism_n administer_v and_o receive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o raillery_n contempt_n and_o to_o make_v sport_n i_o can_v not_o approve_v the_o same_o without_o a_o revelation_n these_o be_v st._n augustin_n opinion_n concern_v the_o validity_n or_o invalidity_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o the_o answer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o his_o opinion_n they_o be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o comparison_n between_o conceal_a heretic_n and_o evil_a minister_n with_o know_a heretic_n and_o schismatic_n for_o since_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o former_a be_v valid_a and_o not_o to_o be_v renew_v why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o latter_a since_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v allege_v for_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n may_v also_o belong_v to_o evil_a minister_n it_o be_v say_v for_o example_n that_o to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o must_v have_v it_o that_o heretic_n have_v it_o not_o and_o consequent_o that_o they_o can_v give_v it_o why_o may_v we_o not_o reason_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n concern_v baptism_n confer_v by_o conceal_a heretic_n or_o by_o wicked_a priest_n have_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o give_v thus_o st._n augustin_n overthrow_v the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n bring_v in_o by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o his_o colleague_n against_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n by_o show_v that_o while_o they_o prove_v too_o much_o they_o prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o great_a argument_n to_o destroy_v the_o donatist_n which_o he_o particular_o insi_v upon_o in_o his_o last_o book_n against_o cresconius_n be_v a_o argument_n take_v from_o their_o conduct_n in_o a_o schism_n that_o be_v rise_v up_o among_o themselves_o betwixt_o maximianus_n uphold_v by_o some_o other_o bishop_n of_o their_o sect_n and_o primianus_n another_o bishop_n of_o their_o party_n at_o carthage_n they_o accuse_v one_o another_o of_o several_a crime_n and_o condemn_v one_o another_o but_o primianus_n party_n be_v the_o strong_a prevail_v and_o hold_v a_o plenary_a council_n at_o bagais_n wherein_o they_o condemn_v maximianus_n and_o his_o adherent_n in_o very_o reproachful_a term_n and_o get_v this_o judgement_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n letter_n now_o according_a to_o the_o donatists_n principle_n person_n thus_o condemn_v be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n all_o who_o they_o baptize_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v again_o and_o yet_o the_o primianist_n behave_v themselves_o quite_o otherwise_o for_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o some_o of_o the_o condemn_a bishop_n and_o own_v they_o for_o lawful_a bishop_n they_o acknowledge_v those_o that_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o maxim_n ianist_n to_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o they_o admit_v into_o their_o communion_n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o maximianist_n party_n st._n augustin_n compare_v this_o their_o conduct_n with_o their_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o that_o argument_n convince_v they_o that_o it_o be_v only_a prejudice_n and_o obstinacy_n which_o keep_v they_o in_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n the_o supplement_n that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o nine_o volume_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o book_n against_o fulgentius_n the_o donatist_n false_o attribute_v to_o st._n augustin_n concern_v which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o louvain_n doctor_n and_o of_o vindingus_n set_v before_o it_o may_v be_v consult_v but_o also_o extract_v from_o ancient_a piece_n concern_v the_o history_n of_o the_o donatist_n take_v out_o of_o optatus_n eusebius_n st._n augustin_n the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o that_o all_o that_o st._n augustin_n write_v against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v publish_v together_o they_o copy_v out_o what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n this_o collection_n be_v the_o more_o useful_a because_o there_o be_v considerable_a restitution_n of_o several_a passage_n of_o optatus_n from_o a_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n at_o st._n germains_n des_fw-fr prez_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o optatus_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o eunomius_n and_o olympius_n be_v send_v into_o africa_n to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o to_o
french_a but_o retract_v it_o in_o africa_n in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o book_n he_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n in_o the_o four_o he_o endeavour_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v but_o only_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o person_n in_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o he_o come_v to_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n he_o confute_v his_o thesis_n and_o show_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n alone_o make_v it_o lawful_a to_o attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whatsoever_o agree_v to_o both_o nature_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o a_o moral_a union_n only_o nor_o a_o dwelling_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o human_a nature_n as_o in_o a_o temple_n as_o nestorius_n assert_n but_o it_o be_v a_o real_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n in_o the_o six_o he_o fall_v upon_o nestorius_n with_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n where_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o teach_v and_o baptize_v some_o have_v needless_o inquire_v by_o what_o council_n of_o antioch_n that_o creed_n be_v make_v cassian_n speak_v of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v usual_o recite_v in_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o not_o of_o a_o creed_n compose_v by_o any_o council_n of_o antioch_n but_o we_o must_v not_o forget_v here_o what_o cassian_n observe_v that_o the_o creed_n etc._n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o join_v together_o etc._n etc._n symbolum_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v a_o short_a collection_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n he_o urge_v nestorius_n extreme_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o his_o church_n which_o contain_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v embrace_v when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o he_o have_v always_o profess_v if_o you_o be_v say_v he_o to_o he_o a_o arrian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n and_o i_o can_v not_o use_v your_o own_o creed_n against_o you_o i_o will_v then_o convince_v you_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o though_o you_o have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o judgement_n you_o ought_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n before_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v i_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n aught_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v deal_v thus_o with_o you_o what_o will_v you_o say_v what_o will_v you_o answer_v you_o can_v certain_o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o to_o say_v i_o be_v not_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o faith_n i_o be_v not_o so_o instruct_v my_o parent_n my_o master_n teach_v i_o otherwise_o i_o have_v hear_v another_o thing_n in_o my_o church_n i_o have_v learn_v another_o creed_n into_o which_o i_o be_v baptize_v i_o live_v in_o that_o faith_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v profession_n from_o my_o baptism_n you_o will_v think_v that_o you_o have_v bring_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o i_o must_v free_o own_v it_o be_v the_o best_a defence_n that_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n it_o discover_v at_o least_o the_o original_a of_o the_o error_n and_o this_o disposition_n be_v excusable_a if_o it_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o obstinacy_n if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n which_o you_o have_v imbibe_v in_o your_o infancy_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o argument_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v you_o from_o your_o error_n rather_o than_o severity_n to_o punish_v what_o be_v pass_v but_o be_v bear_v as_o you_o be_v in_o a_o orthodox_n city_n instruct_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o baptize_v with_o a_o true_a baptism_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o you_o as_o a_o arian_n or_o a_o sabellian_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v but_o this_o follow_v the_o instruction_n you_o have_v receive_v of_o your_o parent_n depart_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v remain_v firm_a in_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v in_o your_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o creed_n which_o have_v gain_v you_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n it_o be_v by_o that_o that_o you_o have_v be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v by_o this_o faith_n that_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n last_o i_o speak_v it_o with_o sorrow_n it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v raise_v you_o to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n to_o be_v a_o deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o make_v you_o capable_a of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n what_o have_v you_o do_v into_o what_o a_o sad_a condition_n have_v you_o cast_v yourself_o by_o lose_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o creed_n you_o have_v lose_v all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o your_o priesthood_n and_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o creed_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n you_o must_v do_v either_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v god_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o so_o detest_v your_o error_n or_o if_o you_o will_v not_o make_v such_o a_o confession_n you_o must_v renounce_v your_o priesthood_n there_o be_v no_o middle_a way_n if_o you_o have_v be_v orthodox_n you_o be_v now_o a_o apostate_n and_o if_o you_o be_v at_o present_a orthodox_n how_o can_v you_o be_v a_o deacon_n priest_n or_o bishop_n why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o in_o a_o error_n why_o do_v you_o stay_v so_o long_o without_o contradict_v other_o last_o he_o exhort_v nestorius_n to_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n into_o which_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v regenerate_v he_o by_o repentance_n they_o be_v cassian_n very_a word_n as_o they_o have_v heretofore_o beget_v he_o by_o baptism_n with_o this_o discourse_n he_o mingle_v argument_n against_o the_o error_n of_o nestorius_n who_o he_o undertake_v to_o confute_v in_o the_o last_o book_n by_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o by_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n against_o he_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o constantinople_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a of_o that_o church_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v so_o learned_o and_o eloquent_o explain_v to_o they_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o trouble_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o that_o church_n although_o i_o be_o very_o little_o know_v say_v he_o be_o of_o no_o worth_n and_o dare_v not_o rank_v myself_o with_o the_o great_a bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o a_o master_n i_o have_v the_o zeal_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o scholar_n have_v be_v ordain_v and_o present_v to_o god_n by_o s._n john_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o although_o i_o be_o far_o distant_a from_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o i_o be_o unite_v in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n which_o make_v i_o to_o sympathize_v in_o her_o grief_n and_o suffering_n and_o pour_v out_o myself_o in_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n this_o and_o the_o forego_n place_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o treatise_n of_o cassian_n be_v compose_v before_o the_o deposition_n of_o nestorius_n or_o at_o least_o before_o it_o be_v know_v in_o the_o west_n they_o also_o give_v we_o ground_n to_o conjecture_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o s._n leo_n impose_v this_o task_n upon_o he_o to_o write_v against_o nestorius_n be_v this_o that_o be_v know_v at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v s._n chrysostom_n scholar_n his_o work_n may_v have_v more_o weight_n and_o be_v more_o effectual_a than_o if_o any_o other_o have_v write_v on_o the_o same_o subject_a the_o institution_n of_o cassian_n say_v the_o learned_a photius_n be_v very_o useful_a especial_o for_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v a_o monastic_a life_n it_o may_v likewise_o be_v say_v that_o they_o have_v something_o so_o powerful_a and_o divine_a that_o the_o monastery_n which_o observe_v that_o rule_n be_v flourish_v and_o make_v themselves_o eminent_a for_o their_o singular_a virtue_n but_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o have_v much-a-do_a to_o uphold_v themselves_o and_o be_v always_o near_o a_o dissolution_n and_o indeed_o of_o all_o the_o rule_n for_o monk_n there_o be_v
command_v julian_n to_o have_v a_o great_a regard_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o the_o personal_a friendship_n of_o anatolius_n and_o not_o desire_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v without_o make_v he_o that_o request_v it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v grant_v it_o guilty_a of_o a_o great_a sin_n the_o 82d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o rusticus_n ravennius_fw-la venerius_fw-la and_o other_o french_a bishop_n s._n leo_n relate_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o send_v they_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o paschasius_fw-la and_o lucentius_n have_v pronounce_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n it_o follow_v this_o letter_n but_o be_v something_o different_a from_o that_o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o 83d_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o theodorus_n bishop_n of_o frejus_n and_o date_a june_n 10._o anno_fw-la 452._o s._n leo_n have_v be_v consult_v by_o this_o bishop_n without_o communicate_v it_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o ought_v first_o of_o all_o to_o address_v himself_o to_o he_o for_o the_o obtain_v a_o explication_n of_o his_o difficulty_n and_o if_o he_o be_v also_o ignorant_a of_o the_o solution_n they_o may_v join_v together_o to_o consult_v the_o holy_a see_v because_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o question_n make_v say_v he_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o general_a observation_n of_o all_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primate_fw-la i._n e._n the_o metropolitan_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o instruct_v this_o bishop_n about_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n towards_o penitent_n he_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o priest_n to_o impose_v penance_n upon_o sinner_n and_o to_o admit_v they_o when_o they_o be_v purify_v by_o a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n to_o admit_v they_o i_o say_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o door_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v between_o the_o action_n of_o the_o priest_n as_o i_o may_v insomuch_o that_o if_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o action_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o if_o any_o penitent_a die_v before_o reconciliation_n he_o can_v be_v reconcile_v after_o death_n but_o must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o sin_n be_v remit_v before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n he_o will_v not_o have_v reconciliation_n deny_v to_o those_o who_o demand_v penance_n when_o they_o see_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n but_o he_o admonish_v sinner_n not_o to_o trust_v or_o depend_v upon_o that_o pardon_n nor_o put_v off_o their_o repentance_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o grant_v reconciliation_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o manifest_a danger_n that_o they_o show_v their_o desire_n of_o it_o by_o some_o sign_n or_o there_o be_v some_o to_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v require_v it_o last_o he_o command_v this_o bishop_n to_o inform_v his_o metropolitan_a of_o these_o answer_n the_o 84th_o letter_n be_v write_v to_o the_o emperor_n marcian_n s._n leo_n in_o the_o first_o place_n congratulate_v the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n he_o than_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o have_v have_v some_o suspicion_n of_o anatolius_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o for_o some_o time_n send_v he_o letter_n of_o communion_n but_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o emperor_n testimony_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o have_v receive_v he_o to_o his_o communion_n yet_o have_v advertise_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o have_v persecute_v flavian_n and_o that_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o eutychian_a party_n shall_v be_v depose_v that_o he_o be_v thorough_o satisfy_v by_o his_o letter_n in_o which_o he_o signify_v to_o he_o what_o have_v be_v decide_v in_o his_o synod_n but_o that_o he_o be_v surprise_v to_o hear_v that_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o well_o he_o have_v depose_v aetius_n the_o archdeacon_n who_o be_v always_o a_o opposer_n of_o the_o eutychian_o to_o put_v into_o his_o place_n andrew_n a_o eutychian_a which_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a precipitancy_n that_o he_o be_v ordain_v upon_o a_o friday_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a usage_n and_o to_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o that_o in_o degrade_n the_o former_a they_o have_v give_v he_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o coemetery_n condemn_v he_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o exile_n he_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o take_v aetius_n into_o his_o protection_n and_o to_o compel_v anatolius_n to_o revoke_v what_o he_o have_v do_v this_o letter_n be_v of_o march_n 10._o 453._o he_o write_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o 85th_o letter_n to_o the_o empress_n pulcheria_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o contain_v almost_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o therein_o observe_v that_o though_o andrew_n have_v abjure_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eutychian_o yet_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o those_o who_o have_v always_o preserve_v the_o faith_n in_o purity_n he_o write_v also_o the_o next_o day_n the_o follow_a letter_n about_o the_o same_o business_n to_o julian_n bishop_n of_o coos_n his_o agent_n in_o the_o east_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o letter_n that_o anatolius_n have_v take_v away_o the_o arch-deaconry_a from_o aetius_n by_o ordain_v he_o priest_n for_o a_o priest_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o arch-deaconry_a under_o the_o pretence_n of_o raise_v he_o to_o a_o great_a dignity_n he_o have_v real_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o office_n of_o archdeacon_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a s._n leo_n complain_v of_o these_o proceed_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o person_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o into_o his_o place_n he_o command_v julian_n to_o observe_v diligent_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v what_o pass_v in_o the_o east_n and_o speak_v free_o to_o the_o emperor_n about_o those_o thing_n that_o respect_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v have_v he_o write_v to_o he_o about_o such_o matter_n as_o may_v administer_v debate_n he_o enjoin_v he_o to_o reprove_v anatolius_n smart_o because_o he_o have_v put_v a_o heretical_a archdeacon_n into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o orthodox_n one._n he_o accuse_v this_o patriarch_n of_o have_v no_o zeal_n for_o the_o faith_n he_o desire_v julian_n to_o let_v he_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o disturb_v the_o monk_n of_o palestine_n whether_o they_o be_v eutychian_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o with_o their_o bishop_n juvenal_n because_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o that_o party_n he_o observe_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v punish_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o fault_n for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n say_v he_o between_o oppose_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v a_o little_a too_o hot_a for_o the_o faith_n he_o require_v he_o also_o to_o give_v he_o intelligence_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o egypt_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o last_o place_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o it_o be_v not_o know_v what_o form_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v which_o s._n leo_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n and_o which_o julian_n send_v he_o f._n sirmondus_n have_v publish_v one_o which_o he_o pretend_v be_v this_o but_o f._n chiffletius_n assure_v we_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o that_o ms._n of_o f._n sirmondus_n attribute_v to_o alcuinus_fw-la f._n quesuel_n believe_v that_o the_o form_n of_o faith_n which_o julian_n send_v to_o s._n leo_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o definition_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o action_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n s._n leo_n also_o desire_v julian_n to_o send_v he_o a_o translation_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n at_o large_a which_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o rome_n because_o they_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a the_o eighty_o seven_o letter_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o it_o s._n leo_n approve_v of_o the_o decision_n of_o that_o council_n concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n but_o declare_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o what_o have_v be_v do_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n
corruptible_a if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o alteration_n and_o sensible_a corruption_n death_n hinder_v st._n fulgentius_n from_o answer_v the_o second_o question_n of_o reginius_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v this_o answer_n the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o easy_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v master_n of_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o doubt_v but_o he_o write_v many_o sermon_n but_o there_o be_v but_o very_o few_o of_o those_o that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n that_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o in_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n there_o be_v but_o ten_o which_o can_v be_v he_o and_o also_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o sermon_n of_o st._n vincent_n be_v reject_v as_o be_v full_a of_o allusion_n unworthy_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n here_o follow_v the_o title_n of_o the_o sermon_n 1._o of_o the_o steward_n 2._o of_o the_o two_o birth_n 3._o of_o st._n stephen_n the_o first_o martyr_n 4._o of_o the_o epiphany_n or_o of_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o innocent_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 5._o of_o charity_n towards_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o of_o st._n cyprian_n the_o martyr_n 7._o of_o the_o good_a thief_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o whether_o this_o be_v st._n fulgentius_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eight_o upon_o whitsunday_n the_o nine_o be_v that_o of_o st._n vincent_n reject_v in_o the_o preface_n the_o ten_o be_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n i_o will_v teach_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a this_o have_v much_o of_o the_o air_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o second_o upon_o the_o purification_n be_v certain_o not_o he_o for_o this_o festival_n be_v late_a than_o the_o age_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n the_o other_o sermon_n be_v not_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o therefore_o be_v just_o throw_v back_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n eugippius_n eugippius_n these_o be_v all_o which_o we_o have_v at_o present_a of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n we_o have_v lose_v his_o true_a treatise_n against_o pinta_n his_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimond_n his_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n his_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n write_v to_o stephanias_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n to_o a_o bishop_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o christian_a meekness_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o deliver_v up_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o a_o secular_a judge_n the_o whole_a ten_o book_n to_o fabianus_n and_o the_o seven_o against_o faustus_n the_o ancient_a author_n of_o his_o life_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o work_n the_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n whatever_o theophilus_n raynaudus_n say_v of_o it_o be_v none_o of_o st._n fulgentius_n for_o it_o have_v neither_o his_o style_n nor_o manner_n of_o write_v about_o grace_n the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n do_v not_o full_o comprehend_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o and_o have_v no_o certain_a principle_n some_o time_n he_o assert_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o those_o of_o cassianus_n and_o some_o time_n he_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n in_o fine_a he_o be_v very_o far_o from_o that_o clearness_n and_o copiousness_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o write_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o ancient_a author_n st._n fulgentius_n do_v not_o only_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o he_o also_o imitate_v his_o style_n his_o word_n indeed_o be_v not_o so_o pure_a but_o then_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o give_v to_o play_v with_o word_n he_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o subtle_a spirit_n which_o easy_o comprehend_v thing_n set_v they_o in_o a_o good_a light_n and_o explain_v they_o copious_o which_o may_v appear_v unpleasant_a to_o those_o who_o read_v his_o work_n he_o repeat_v often_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o different_a word_n and_o turn_v the_o question_n a_o thousand_o different_a way_n he_o love_v thorny_a and_o scholastical_a question_n and_o use_v they_o sometime_o in_o mystery_n he_o know_v well_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o have_v read_v much_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o st._n austin_n one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1556_o 1566_o and_o 1587._o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o at_o collen_n in_o 1618._o f._n theophilus_n raynaudus_n have_v publish_v they_o since_o enlarge_v with_o some_o treatise_n they_o have_v also_o be_v print_v at_o lion_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o father_n in_o 1633_o and_o 1652_o and_o in_o 1671._o f._n sirmondus_n publish_v some_o of_o they_o in_o 1622_o and_o in_o 1643._o camerarius_fw-la in_o 1634_o and_o f._n chiffletius_n in_o 1656_o and_o in_o 1649._o but_o late_o all_o his_o work_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o volume_n in_o quarto_fw-la print_v at_o paris_n by_o desprez_n in_o 1684._o they_o be_v review_v by_o many_o manuscript_n the_o difference_n whereof_o be_v note_v in_o the_o margin_n or_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n he_o that_o publish_v they_o can_v be_v accuse_v of_o the_o common_a fault_n which_o those_o that_o make_v edition_n be_v guilty_a of_o viz._n that_o they_o make_v too_o long_a note_n for_o he_o have_v make_v none_o at_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a book_n it_o appear_v also_o by_o the_o preface_n which_o be_v do_v by_o another_o author_n that_o he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o work_n in_o that_o order_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v observe_v in_o make_v this_o edition_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v exact_a and_o correct_v enough_o and_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a if_o the_o book_n be_v print_v a_o second_o time_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o some_o note_n and_o to_o put_v the_o work_n in_o a_o better_a order_n eugippius_n eugippius_n or_o egippius_n abbot_n of_o villa_n lucullana_n in_o the_o country_n of_o naples_n write_v to_o paschasius_fw-la the_o deacon_n a_o book_n concern_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n he_o compose_v also_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o this_o saint_n which_o he_o leave_v he_o at_o his_o death_n this_o be_v what_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n say_v of_o he_o probably_n this_o be_v the_o same_o eugippius_n of_o who_o cassiodorus_n give_v the_o follow_a testimony_n in_o his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n ch_n 23._o you_o must_v read_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a priest_n eugippius_n which_o we_o have_v see_v this_o man_n be_v not_o very_o learned_a but_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o dedicate_v to_o his_o mother_n proba_n a_o collection_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o st._n austin_n wherein_o he_o make_v extract_n of_o this_o father_n sentiment_n and_o thought_n whereof_o he_o compose_v one_o book_n only_o divide_v into_o 338_o chapter_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o book_n be_v very_o useful_a since_o he_o have_v collect_v with_o great_a exactness_n into_o one_o book_n what_o can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o a_o whole_a library_n sigebert_n of_o gemblour_n do_v also_o mention_v this_o work_n but_o he_o say_v that_o this_o eugippius_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o live_v it_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n the_o second_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n tiberius_n constantine_n i._n e._n about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o age._n this_o make_v some_o author_n think_v that_o he_o be_v different_a from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n who_o isidore_n of_o sevil_n place_n under_o the_o empire_n of_o anastasius_n and_o under_o the_o consulship_n of_o importunus_fw-la in_o 511._o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o sigebertus_n since_o the_o author_n of_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o st._n austin_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o cassiodorus_n and_o his_o book_n be_v compose_v when_o cassiodorus_n write_v his_o book_n of_o divine_a learning_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a therefore_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o he_o to_o who_o st._n fulgentius_n and_o he_o to_o who_o ferrandus_fw-la write_v as_o trithemius_n have_v observe_v the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n be_v publish_v in_o part_n by_o bollandus_n and_o be_v publish_v entire_a among_o the_o work_n of_o velserus_n the_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1542_o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1543._o ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la a_o deacon_n ferrandus_fw-la deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n surname_v fulgentius_n the_o friend_n and_o contemporary_a of_o st._n fulgentius_n compose_v some_o book_n the_o most_o considerable_a be_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n for_o restore_a discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o
council_n of_o valentia_n in_o spain_n ibid._n council_n iv_o of_o arles_n ibid._n council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n hold_v at_o carthage_n under_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n 525_o council_n ii_o of_o orange_n 529_o council_n ii_o of_o vasio_n ibid._n council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n ii_o 531_o council_n ii_o of_o toledo_n ibid._n conference_n of_o the_o catholic_n with_o the_o severian_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n 533_o council_n ii_o of_o orleans_n ibid._n council_n of_o clermont_n 535_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o mennas_n 536_o council_n iii_o of_o orleans_n 538_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 540_o council_n iv_o of_o orleans_n 541_o council_n v._o of_o orleans_n 549_o council_n of_o arvernia_n under_o king_n theodoret_n ibid._n council_n of_o tutella_n 550_o council_n ii_o of_o constantinople_n call_v the_o five_o general_n 553_o council_n v._o of_o arles_n 554_o council_n ii_o of_o paris_n 557_o council_n i._o of_o bracara_n 563_o council_n of_o santones_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o lion_n 567_o council_n ii_o of_o tours_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o bracara_n 572_o council_n iv_o of_o paris_n 573_o council_n v._o of_o paris_n 577_o synod_n of_o antisiodorum_n 578_o council_n i._o of_o mascon_n 581_o council_n iii_o of_o lion_n 583_o council_n ii_o of_o valentia_n ibid._n council_n ii_o of_o mascon_n 585_o council_n iii_o of_o toledo_n 589_o council_n of_o narbo_n ibid._n council_n i._o of_o sevil_n 590_o council_n of_o arvernia_n ibid._n council_n of_o poitiers_n ibid._n council_n of_o metz_n ibid._n assembly_n of_o bishop_n at_o nanterra_n council_n of_o saragosa_n 592_o council_n of_o toledo_n national_a 597_o council_n of_o osca_n or_o huesca_n 598_o council_n of_o barcelona_n 599_o a_o table_n of_o all_z the_o write_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a author_n mention_v in_o this_o volume_n pope_n symmachus_n genuine_a work_n still_o extant_a nine_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n letter_n second_v and_o four_o which_o be_v avitus_n and_o the_o twelve_o forge_v avitus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 87._o a_o homily_n upon_o the_o rogation_n fragment_n of_o some_o other_o homily_n and_o some_o treatise_n five_o poem_n upon_o the_o history_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n a_o poem_n of_o virginity_n a_o conference_n with_o gundebaldus_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o arian_n and_o against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o a_o phantom_n many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n among_o other_o two_o sermon_n about_o easter_n three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o rogation-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o whitsunday_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o homily_n upon_o ionas_n a_o homily_n upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o elias_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o st._n michael_n and_o upon_o some_o other_o dedication_n of_o church_n a_o sermon_n upon_o king_n ezechias_n many_o piece_n in_o verse_n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n genuine_a work_n 297_o letter_n divide_v into_o nine_o book_n a_o panegyric_n upon_o king_n theodoric_n a_o apology_n for_o the_o council_n which_o acquit_v pope_n symmachus_n against_o a_o write_v entitle_v against_o the_o synod_n which_o pronounce_v a_o unjust_a absolution_n the_o life_n of_o st._n epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o pavia_n and_o st._n anthony_n monk_n of_o lerina_n a_o eucharistic_a upon_o his_o own_o life_n a_o moral_a exhortation_n write_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o bishop_n to_o keep_v a_o clergyman_n in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o to_o be_v witness_n of_o all_o their_o action_n some_o formulary_n two_o benediction_n of_o the_o easter_n wax-candle_n prayer_n before_o and_o after_o mass._n oration_n or_o piece_n of_o rhetoric_n among_o which_o there_o be_v six_o upon_o â—…cred_a subject_n viz._n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o promotion_n of_o laurentius_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o milan_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o the_o election_n of_o a_o coadjutor_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n upon_o a_o bishop_n when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o see_n against_o the_o heretic_n in_o the_o east_n hormisdas_n genuine_a work_n letter_n 80._o st._n fulgentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o answer_n to_o ten_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n three_o book_n to_o king_n thrasimund_n three_o book_n address_v to_o monimus_n two_o book_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n a_o letter_n to_o proba_n of_o virginity_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o of_o prayer_n and_o compunction_n of_o heart_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n and_o instruction_n to_o the_o widow_n galla._n a_o letter_n to_o theodorus_n upon_o his_o retirement_n a_o letter_n of_o conjugal_a duty_n a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o letter_n to_o venantia_fw-la about_o penance_n a_o treatise_n to_o donatus_n about_o the_o faith_n a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n letter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o john_n and_o venerius_n a_o fragment_n of_o some_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n a_o treatise_n to_o victor_n about_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o word_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o peter_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n to_o felix_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o incarnation_n to_o scarilas_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n another_o answer_n to_o five_o question_n from_o the_o same_o a_o treatise_n to_o reginus_n ten_o sermon_n book_n lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o conference_n with_o king_n thrasimund_n a_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o abragilas_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o catholic_n of_o carthage_n two_o treatise_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n two_o letter_n to_o stephanias_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o sardinia_n a_o letter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a moderation_n ten_o book_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o fabianus_n seven_o book_n of_o grace_n against_o faustus_n supposititious_a work_n a_o treatise_n against_o pinta_n a_o treatise_n of_o predestination_n and_o grace_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o purisication_n many_o other_o sermon_n eugippius_n genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o st._n severinus_n a_o collection_n of_o passage_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n ferrandus_fw-la the_o deacon_n genuine_a work_n a_o collection_n of_o canon_n two_o letter_n to_o st._n fulgentius_n a_o answer_n to_o reginus_n letter_n to_o severus_n and_o anatolius_n student_n of_o law_n a_o write_v concern_v the_o three_o chapter_n the_o life_n of_o st._n fulgentius_n work_v lose_v a_o letter_n to_o eugippius_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n to_o st._n anselm_n the_o three_o first_o book_n of_o vigilius_n of_o tapsa_n john_n maxentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o libel_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o pope_n hormisdas_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n twelve_o anathematism_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o explication_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o hormisdas_n to_o possessor_n a_o write_n against_o the_o acephali_n trifolius_fw-la a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o this_o expression_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v adrianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o introduction_n to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n laurentius_n genuine_a work_n a_o treatise_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o alms._n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n marcellinus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o chronicon_fw-la aegiddius_n the_o abbot_n genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n orentius_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o admonition_n write_v in_o verse_n address_v to_o the_o faithful_a boethius_n genuine_a work_n among_o the_o treatise_n of_o philosophy_n there_o be_v only_o that_o about_o consolation_n which_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o trinity_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret._n severus_n work_v lose_v some_o treatise_n by_o way_n of_o letter_n john_n of_o scythopolis_n work_v lose_v twelve_o book_n against_o eutyches_n dioscorus_n and_o their_o follower_n basil_n of_o cilicia_n work_v lose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o treatise_n against_o john_n of_o scythopolis_n divide_v into_o sixteen_o book_n john_n i._o suppositious_a work_n two_o letter_n fellix_fw-la iu._n a_o genuine_a work_n the_o three_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n supposititious_a work_n the_o two_o first_o letter_n bonifce_n ii_o a_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o caesarius_n a_o supposititious_a work_n a_o letter_n to_o eulalius_n john_n ii_o bishop_n of_o rome_n genuine_a work_n the_o second_o letter_n to_o justinian_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o senator_n concern_v the_o monk_n acem
degenerate_v into_o a_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o a_o ludicrous_a worship_n the_o christian_n carry_v before_o they_o cross_n relic_n yea_o and_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n this_o canon_n let_v limit_n to_o the_o growth_n of_o this_o superstition_n allow_v only_a cross_n and_o relic_n to_o be_v carry_v in_o procession_n but_o that_o which_o may_v give_v a_o great_a check_n to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a that_o use_v it_o have_v much_o suspect_v the_o goodness_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o worship_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n or_o no_o for_o thus_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v haud_fw-la scio_fw-la a_o tam_fw-la recte_fw-la quam_fw-la belle_fw-fr 11._o pol._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent._n rerum_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 11._o id_fw-la fiat_fw-la vereor_fw-la inquam_fw-la vereor_fw-la ne_fw-la iis_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la potius_fw-la gentium_fw-la quam_fw-la christo_fw-la gratiam_fw-la faciamus_fw-la i_o be_o doubtful_a whither_o in_o this_o ceremony_n there_o be_v not_o more_o pomp_n than_o goodness_n for_o i_o be_o afraid_a that_o in_o these_o matter_n we_o do_v more_o service_n to_o the_o false_a god_n than_o the_o true_a procession_n but_o only_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o relic_n the_o 17_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o festival_n of_o s._n gregory_n pope_n and_o s._n austin_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o english_a the_o 18_o that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o ember-week_n shall_v be_v keep_v the_o 19_o enjoin_v monk_n submission_n to_o their_o superior_a and_o forbid_v they_o to_o wear_v secular_a habit_n the_o 20_o warn_v the_o bishop_n to_o see_v that_o monastery_n be_v according_a to_o their_o name_n the_o abode_n of_o folk_n live_v in_o silence_n peace_n and_o repose_n and_o work_v for_o god_n praise_v and_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o give_v themselves_o to_o spiritual_a read_n and_o not_o place_n of_o retreat_n for_o poet_n musician_n and_o buffoon_n it_o forbid_v admit_v layman_n into_o they_o particular_o into_o the_o convent_v of_o virgin_n it_o enjoin_v these_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o read_v or_o sing_v rather_o than_o to_o embroder_v of_o stuff_n of_o divers_a colour_n to_o make_v secular_a habit_n the_o 21_o ordain_v that_o the_o meal_n of_o friar_n and_o nun_n shall_v be_v sober_a and_o modest_a and_o shall_v not_o begin_v if_o possible_a till_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o prayer_n be_v over_o that_o be_v till_o noon_n the_o 22d_o enjoin_v monk_n and_o ecclesiastic_n to_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a communicant_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o reprove_v those_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n to_o live_v licentious_o without_o any_o care_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n the_o 23d_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v bring_v lay-children_n not_o yet_o corrupt_v by_o youthful_a lust_n to_o communicate_v frequent_o and_o that_o age_a person_n also_o cease_v from_o sin_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o frequent_v communicate_v the_o 24_o enjoin_v a_o serious_a try_v of_o those_o who_o come_v to_o make_v a_o religious_a profession_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v they_o the_o habit_n till_o they_o have_v be_v well_o prove_v the_o 25_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v publish_v in_o their_o diocese_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o abuse_n in_o their_o diocese_n which_o they_o can_v remedy_v they_o shall_v acquaint_v the_o synod_n with_o they_o the_o 26_o recommend_v almsgiving_n but_o will_v not_o have_v man_n give_v ill-gotten_a good_n or_o with_o a_o intent_n to_o sin_n more_o free_o or_o to_o lessen_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o canonical_a penance_n or_o to_o free_v themselves_o from_o fast_v etc._n etc._n the_o 27_o teach_v how_o to_o pray_v there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o latin_a of_o the_o psalm_n they_o sing_v yet_o they_o may_v refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n god_n public_a service_n perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n though_o not_o understand_v although_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o in_o some_o place_n of_o england_n the_o latin-tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v where_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v read_v in_o that_o language_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o canon_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v general_o know_v in_o england_n as_o not_o only_a corn._n tacitus_n testify_v of_o his_o time_n but_o bede_n also_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v which_o do_v not_o much_o precede_v 14._o corn._n tacit._n hist._n l._n 5._o bed_n hist._n angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o 1_o cor._n 14._o orig._n cont_n cess_n l._n 8._o just._n apol._n 2._o ambr._n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o this_o council_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n doubtless_o it_o be_v that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o h._n scripture_n be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o latin-tongue_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o translate_n they_o into_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o historian_n relate_v that_o the_o saxon_n when_o austin_n the_o monk_n come_v into_o england_n have_v no_o letter_n so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o romish_a imposition_n of_o the_o latin_n service_n upon_o nation_n where_o that_o tongue_n be_v not_o understand_v a_o thing_n so_o high_o unreasonable_a in_o itself_o so_o opposite_a to_o h._n scripture_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a practice_n as_o the_o father_n do_v unanimous_o agree_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 800_o year_n after_o christ_n we_o can_v find_v no_o nation_n but_o what_o have_v their_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n either_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n or_o in_o a_o language_n well_o understand_v by_o they_o by_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v of_o which_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v and_o in_o which_o they_o may_v join_v with_o heart_n and_o voice_n indeed_o the_o latin-tongue_n be_v general_o receive_v in_o europe_n and_o africa_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o general_o understand_v the_o roman_n labour_v to_o have_v all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o speak_v latin_n and_o when_o through_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o other_o barbarous_a nation_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v not_o only_o corrupt_v but_o lose_v than_o translation_n become_v necessary_a though_o the_o church_n continue_v the_o public_a service_n in_o the_o same_o language_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o this_o council_n say_v to_o refer_v their_o intention_n to_o the_o general_a petition_n but_o they_o must_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n also_o and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a aught_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v amen_o to_o the_o priest_n prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o this_o show_v that_o the_o public_a service_n be_v then_o perform_v in_o latin_a in_o england_n although_o some_o do_v then_o pray_v in_o the_o saxon-tongue_n private_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o end_n it_o condemn_v a_o abuse_n which_o begin_v to_o grow_v common_a of_o those_o who_o dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o fast_v and_o pray_v get_v other_o to_o do_v it_o for_o they_o for_o money_n and_o think_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o penance_n lay_v upon_o they_o the_o 28_o forbid_v establish_v community_n or_o religious_a society_n without_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o maintain_v they_o it_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o wear_v secular_a and_o profane_a habit_n the_o 29_o forbid_v religious_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o dwell_v in_o private_a house_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o receive_v those_o that_o shall_v betake_v themselves_o to_o they_o the_o 30_o order_n prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o church_n at_o all_o hour_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n the_o council_n of_o verberie_n this_o council_n or_o assembly_n rather_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o pepin_n reign_n an._n 752._o at_o verberie_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o soissons_fw-fr they_o make_v 20_o chapter_n which_o be_v publish_v verberie_n council_n of_o verberie_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o pepin_n the_o first_o ordain_v that_o those_o that_o marry_v in_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n shall_v be_v put_v asunder_o and_o that_o after_o have_v do_v penance_n they_o may_v marry_v other_o that_o those_o in_o the_o four_o degree_n only_o shall_v not_o be_v separate_v but_o only_o be_v put_v to_o penance_n if_o they_o be_v marry_v or_o otherwise_o not_o suffer_v to_o marry_v the_o second_o declare_v that_o if_o any_o man_n have_v any_o commerce_n with_o his_o daughter-in-law_n he_o shall_v dwell_v no_o long_o neither_o with_o the_o mother_n nor_o
court_n of_o rome_n he_o likewise_o commend_v thibaud_n count_n of_o burgundy_n for_o take_v the_o part_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n which_o be_v his_o niece_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o he_o justify_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n against_o a_o suspicion_n have_v of_o he_o concern_v the_o good_n of_o the_o cardinal_n ives_n assure_v his_o holiness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v embezzle_v contrary_a to_o his_o knowledge_n the_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n be_v address_v to_o alberic_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n stephen_n of_o palestrine_n igmar_n of_o frescati_fw-la and_o gerard_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v a_o difference_n which_o happen_v between_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o pope_n on_o account_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourges_n this_o archbishopric_n be_v vacant_a the_o king_n have_v give_v the_o clergy_n of_o bourge_n leave_v to_o choose_v any_o other_o for_o their_o archbishop_n than_o peter_n who_o the_o pope_n have_v cast_v a_o favourable_a eye_n upon_o he_o be_v nevertheless_o elect_v afterward_o and_o consecrate_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o the_o king_n have_v make_v a_o oath_n that_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v archbishop_n during_o his_o life_n time_n will_v not_o receive_v he_o but_o declare_v war_n against_o the_o count_n of_o champagne_n to_o who_o he_o be_v retire_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n to_o interdict_v the_o dominion_n of_o france_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o st._n bernard_n write_v this_o letter_n by_o which_o he_o will_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v by_o the_o persecution_n of_o guibert_n and_o undertake_n of_o burdin_n and_o peter_n of_o leon_n how_o much_o schism_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v and_o how_o hazardous_a it_o be_v to_o raise_v any_o difference_n between_o the_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v act_n with_o prudence_n and_o manage_v matter_n with_o lenity_n not_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n of_o a_o new_a schism_n that_o he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n excuse_v the_o king_n for_o have_v make_v a_o oath_n which_o it_o be_v both_o a_o crime_n and_o sin_n to_o keep_v nay_o though_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n force_v to_o perform_v it_o be_v a_o custom_n among_o the_o french_a to_o observe_v any_o though_o never_o so_o unjust_a that_o his_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o excuse_v the_o king_n of_o france_n but_o ask_v pardon_n for_o he_o and_o last_o that_o the_o concern_v he_o be_v in_o his_o age_n and_o majesty_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n deserve_v it_o without_o be_v like_a to_o do_v any_o great_a wrong_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o king_n lewis_n that_o he_o can_v hinder_v the_o anathema_n be_v renew_v against_o radulphus_fw-la and_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v his_o majesty_n that_o that_o ought_v not_o to_o set_v he_o at_o variance_n with_o count_n thibaud_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o first_o he_o speak_v high_a to_o this_o prince_n and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o liberty_n to_o reprove_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o he_o have_v violate_v the_o treaty_n which_o he_o have_v make_v that_o he_o have_v communicate_v with_o excommunicate_v person_n that_o he_o have_v encourage_v murder_v theft_n robbery_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o church_n that_o not_o content_v to_o assume_v a_o authority_n over_o the_o church_n of_o bourge_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o he_o also_o hinder_v the_o church_n of_o chalons_n from_o have_v a_o bishop_n as_o likewise_o permit_v his_o brother_n to_o seize_v upon_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishopric_n he_o admonish_v he_o to_o forbear_v speedy_o these_o exaction_n and_o prevent_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n by_o repentance_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o ninevite_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o second_o he_o write_v to_o josselin_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr and_o sugerus_n abbot_n of_o st._n denys_n likewise_o the_o king_n minister_n concern_v the_o occasion_n pretend_v at_o court_n for_o make_v war_n upon_o count_n thibaud_n as_o also_o touch_v the_o wrong_n which_o the_o king_n do_v to_o the_o church_n these_o letter_n write_v with_o all_o the_o freedom_n imaginable_a extreme_o incense_v the_o king_n and_o his_o minister_n against_o st._n bernard_n who_o have_v understand_v as_o much_o by_o the_o answer_n which_o josselin_n send_v he_o he_o signify_v again_o to_o he_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o three_o letter_n that_o perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v a_o little_a bold_a but_o that_o his_o presumption_n be_v mere_o cause_v by_o grief_n and_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n and_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v to_o have_v be_v wish_v that_o they_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o same_o liberty_n and_o endeavour_v to_o reclaim_v the_o king_n by_o the_o like_a admonition_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o he_o acquaint_v stephen_n bishop_n of_o palestrine_n with_o the_o damage_n which_o the_o king_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n of_o france_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o repent_v have_v write_v to_o rome_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o prince_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o five_o he_o exhort_v josselin_n to_o endeavour_v a_o peace_n the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hugh_n bishop_n of_o auxerre_n as_o likewise_o in_o his_o own_o wherein_o he_o admonish_v this_o prince_n who_o have_v just_a before_o frustrate_v a_o negotiation_n begin_v at_o corbeil_n to_o renew_v the_o same_o and_o to_o have_v more_o advantageous_a thought_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o seven_o he_o conjure_v josselin_n to_o use_v his_o interest_n that_o no_o damage_n may_v come_v to_o he_o especial_o from_o the_o king_n who_o be_v not_o a_o little_a incense_v against_o he_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1142_o and_o 1143._o the_o two_o hundred_o twenty_o eight_o be_v a_o very_a civil_a answer_n to_o a_o letter_n of_o peter_n abbot_n of_o cluny_n late_o write_v to_o he_o whereby_o he_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o can_v hearty_o wish_v to_o renew_v the_o friendship_n that_o have_v former_o be_v between_o they_o and_o which_o be_v now_o interrupt_v by_o some_o difference_n as_o well_o on_o account_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o langre_n as_o by_o reason_n that_o pope_n innocent_n have_v discharge_v the_o order_n of_o cisteaux_n of_o the_o tithe_n which_o they_o pay_v to_o clunie_n the_o follow_v be_v the_o answer_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n give_v to_o this_o letter_n in_o which_o after_o have_v heap_v on_o st._n bernard_n a_o great_a many_o compliment_n he_o search_v into_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o order_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n which_o ought_v to_o live_v in_o good_a intelligence_n with_o each_o other_o so_o continual_o jar_v and_o disagree_v and_o he_o make_v it_o plain_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v no_o reasonable_a cause_n to_o be_v so_o divide_v for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o their_o difference_n be_v about_o land_n or_o other_o temporal_a good_n they_o have_v proper_a judge_n who_o may_v regulate_v those_o matter_n and_o make_v peace_n between_o they_o second_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o disagree_v about_o their_o monastical_a observance_n because_o if_o the_o different_a custom_n of_o different_a church_n hinder_v not_o the_o union_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o charity_n among_o christian_n no_o more_o ought_v the_o diversity_n of_o practice_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o division_n among_o monk_n who_o although_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o order_n yet_o may_v have_v different_a usage_n and_o custom_n st._n bennet_n himself_o have_v be_v sensible_a that_o his_o order_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o some_o moderation_n or_o explication_n he_o than_o bring_v example_n of_o these_o difference_n and_o show_v that_o both_o order_n may_v observe_v their_o custom_n separately_z and_o with_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o they_o three_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o different_a colour_n of_o habit_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o less_o subject_a of_o division_n since_o nothing_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o for_o man_n to_o fall_v out_o on_o such_o trifle_a account_n and_o last_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n which_o he_o say_v have_v divide_v the_o monk_n of_o clunie_n and_o cisteaux_n the_o former_a be_v unwilling_a that_o the_o latter_a shall_v be_v prefer_v to_o they_o and_o the_o latter_a glory_v that_o they_o have_v be_v restorer_n of_o the_o order_n and_o of_o monastic_a discipline_n he_o conclude_v by_o exhort_v both_o party_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o to_o preserve_v a_o
and_o refute_v several_a fable_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n to_o these_o two_o tract_n be_v annex_v two_o preface_n the_o one_o be_v peter_n of_o clunie_n and_o the_o other_o robert_n of_o readiness_n upon_o the_o version_n of_o the_o alcoran_n with_o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n and_o error_n of_o mahomet_n the_o five_o book_n which_o peter_n of_o clunie_n have_v compose_v against_o the_o alcoran_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v print_v we_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o treatise_n against_o the_o petrobusian_o when_o we_o come_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n the_o two_o book_n of_o miracle_n contain_v the_o relation_n of_o a_o great_a many_o miracle_n that_o happen_v in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o second_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o life_n of_o matthew_n prior_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o the_o field_n and_o afterward_o bishop_n of_o albani_n and_o the_o account_n of_o the_o contest_v between_o pontius_n and_o peter_n the_o venerable_a about_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n pen_v by_o peter_n of_o clunie_n we_o have_v only_o that_o about_o the_o transfiguration_n remain_v the_o piece_n of_o poetry_n which_o we_o have_v of_o he_o be_v a_o apology_n in_o hexameter_n or_o pentameter_n against_o those_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o verse_n of_o peter_n of_o poitiers_n several_a piece_n of_o prose_n on_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n on_o the_o resurrection_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o st._n mary_n magdalen_n and_o in_o praise_n of_o hugh_n abbot_n of_o clunie_n two_o hymn_n one_o on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n benedict_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o translation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o several_a epitaph_n on_o count_n eustachius_n bernard_n prior_n of_o clunie_n reginald_n archbishop_n of_o lion_n and_o peter_n abaelard_n it_o have_v be_v well_o if_o he_o have_v write_v as_o well_o in_o verse_n as_o in_o prose_n peter_n of_o clunie_n make_v likewise_o a_o collection_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v make_v whilst_o he_o be_v abbot_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o each_o statute_n have_v explain_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o be_v enact_v these_o statute_n relate_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n to_o fast_n the_o form_n of_o habit_n and_o several_a other_o custom_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o that_o fraternity_n father_n mabillon_n in_o the_o three_o tome_n of_o his_o analect_n p._n 481._o have_v give_v we_o two_o letter_n of_o this_o author_n of_o the_o association_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a between_o those_o of_o chartres_n and_o the_o senator_n of_o venice_n chap._n vi_o a_o account_n of_o the_o heresy_n which_o prevail_v in_o the_o twelve_o century_n we_o have_v already_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o forego_n century_n there_o appear_v in_o several_a part_n of_o france_n such_o heretic_n as_o be_v accuse_v of_o impious_a doctrine_n who_o open_o attack_v century_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o twelve_o century_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subvert_v its_o most_o sacred_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n the_o severity_n with_o which_o those_o who_o be_v take_v be_v condemn_v do_v not_o prevent_v the_o sect_n from_o spread_v further_o nor_o this_o doctrine_n or_o some_o such_o like_a from_o overrun_v the_o kingdom_n so_o that_o in_o this_o century_n a_o great_a many_o heretic_n appear_v who_o chief_a aim_n be_v to_o divert_v man_n from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o first_o who_o appear_v be_v peter_n of_o bruis_n and_o a_o hermit_n name_v henry_n his_o disciple_n they_o first_o begin_v to_o broach_v their_o doctrine_n in_o provence_n from_o whence_o the_o latter_a go_v to_o lausune_n and_o afterward_o henry_n a_o account_n of_o the_o heretic_n henry_n into_o the_o country_n of_o mans._n we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o description_n which_o the_o historian_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n make_v of_o he_o in_o speak_v of_o hildebert_n about_o this_o time_n there_o arise_v in_o that_o country_n a_o certain_a hypocrite_n who_o for_o his_o wicked_a action_n for_o his_o corrupt_a moral_n and_o for_o his_o abominable_a doctrine_n deserve_v the_o severe_a punishment_n this_o man_n conceal_v the_o rage_n of_o a_o ravenous_a wolf_n under_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o innocent_a sheep_n his_o countenance_n and_o eye_n look_v like_o a_o ruffle_a and_o tempestuous_a sea_n he_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o young_a he_o wear_v short_a hair_n his_o beard_n shave_v be_v large_a in_o stature_n but_o very_o sorry_o clothe_v walk_v apace_o and_o barefooted_a even_o in_o the_o hard_a time_n of_o winter_n he_o be_v pretty_a affable_a have_v a_o strong_a terrify_a voice_n and_o live_v in_o a_o manner_n quite_o different_a from_o other_o his_o ordinary_a retreat_n be_v the_o cottage_n of_o peasant_n he_o live_v all_o day_n under_o portico_n eat_v and_o sleep_v on_o some_o hill_n or_o other_o in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o have_v acquire_v a_o great_a reputation_n of_o sanctity_n the_o woman_n applaud_v he_o cry_v he_o up_o for_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o give_v out_o that_o no_o person_n can_v have_v a_o great_a faculty_n than_o he_o of_o convert_v the_o most_o obdurate_a heart_n and_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n to_o discern_v the_o most_o inward_a recess_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o most_o private_a sin_n this_o fame_n have_v render_v he_o very_o desirable_a in_o the_o diocese_n of_o mans._n he_o send_v thither_o two_o of_o his_o associate_n and_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v those_o man_n arrive_v at_o man_n on_o ash-wednesday_n where_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o people_n as_o angel_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o master_n they_o carry_v staff_n on_o the_o top_n of_o which_o be_v a_o iron_n cross_n and_o they_o wear_v the_o dress_n of_o penitent_n bishop_n hildebert_n be_v surprise_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o receive_v they_o kind_o he_o just_a upon_o his_o departure_n for_o rome_n order_v his_o arch-deacon_n to_o give_v henry_n leave_v to_o come_v into_o his_o diocese_n and_o permit_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o they_o flock_v from_o all_o part_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o excite_v the_o people_n thereto_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a eloquence_n and_o a_o tone_n of_o voice_n resemble_v thunder_n he_o soon_o spread_v his_o error_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o clergy_n so_o that_o a_o great_a many_o ecclesiastic_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n perceive_v this_o disorder_n write_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n by_o one_o of_o the_o canon_n that_o they_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v any_o more_o either_o in_o public_a or_o private_a within_o their_o diocese_n the_o people_n have_v like_a to_o have_v kill_v the_o canon_n who_o bring_v he_o this_o message_n and_o henry_n continue_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n german_a and_o st._n vincent_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o live_v continent_o aught_o to_o strip_v themselves_o to_o burn_v their_o hair_n and_o to_o renounce_v their_o worldly_a good_n to_o lead_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n by_o marry_v likewise_o poor_a men._n it_o be_v easy_a to_o guess_v how_o much_o disturbance_n such_o a_o doctrine_n put_v in_o practice_n will_v raise_v in_o the_o diocese_n hildebert_n be_v return_v from_o rome_n henry_n retire_v into_o the_o castle_n of_o calais_n and_o continue_v there_o to_o vent_v his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o people_n still_o follow_v he_o and_o be_v so_o far_o infatuate_v that_o they_o will_v scarce_o akncowledge_v their_o bishop_n or_o receive_v his_o benediction_n the_o bishop_n to_o undeceive_v the_o people_n go_v to_o henry_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o conference_n with_o he_o ask_v he_o what_o profession_n he_o be_v of_o he_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v assist_v that_o day_n at_o divine_a service_n he_o say_v no_o then_o reply_v the_o bishop_n let_v we_o say_v our_o matin_n henry_n declare_v that_o he_o can_v not_o say_v his_o office_n the_o bishop_n begin_v to_o recite_v the_o psalm_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o virgin-mary_n but_o henry_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o ever_o so_o that_o be_v in_o a_o confusion_n be_v force_v to_o own_o that_o he_o know_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o that_o he_o have_v make_v it_o his_o study_n to_o make_v discourse_n to_o the_o people_n hildebert_n have_v gain_v the_o conquest_n over_o he_o prohibit_v he_o from_o preach_v or_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o his_o diocese_n two_o of_o his_o disciple_n name_v cyprian_a and_o peter_n recant_v and_o leave_v he_o after_o they_o
gand_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n hugh_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o floreff_a in_o the_o diocese_n hugh_n hugh_n of_o namur_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o by_o order_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ivetta_n a_o widow_n and_o recluse_n of_o hue_n that_o die_v in_o 1227_o publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o those_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o nivelle_n and_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o leurve_v two_o nun_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o brabant_n conrade_z of_o marpurg_n a_o religious_a a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n conrade_n conrade_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n princess_n of_o thuringen_n who_o confessor_n he_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o philip_z of_o greve_n professor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1230._o he_o compose_v 300_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1600._o they_o be_v mighty_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o common_a use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n make_v out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v see_v two_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n one_o upon_o job_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n de_fw-fr celano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1235_o thomas_n thomas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n approve_v by_o gregory_n ix_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n of_o james_n of_o vitry_n and_o his_o history_n of_o james_n james_n the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v now_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o work_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n there_o mention_v he_o compose_v sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o upon_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o and_o that_o he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o oignies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n luke_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n after_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n grece_n and_o luke_n luke_n palestine_n and_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n ix_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1612_o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1274_o of_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n 1236_o into_o which_o he_o insert_v the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n isidorus_n which_o he_o continue_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o make_v divers_a addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n in_o last_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o st._n isidore_n life_n relate_v in_o bollandus_n in_o the_o four_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n age_n of_o father_n matillon_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o after_o 1236_o but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v so_o or_o when_o he_o die_v we_o can_v tell_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n godfrey_n monk_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n of_o cologn_n compose_v a_o historical_a chronicle_n from_o the_o godfrey_n godfrey_n year_n 1162_o to_o the_o year_n 1237_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o freherus_n edmond_n rich_a bear_v at_o abington_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n edmond_n st._n edmond_n at_o oxford_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o divinity_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n with_o applause_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v then_o make_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1234_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n vigorous_o to_o check_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o courtier_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o security_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o so_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n some_o while_n after_o and_o in_o 1240_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n in_o france_n and_o two_o year_n after_o into_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n at_o soisy_n where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n 1246._o he_o be_v canonize_v the_o next_o year_n by_o innocent_a iu._n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o treat_v therein_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o seven_o beatitude_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o very_a edify_a way_n and_o proper_a to_o instruct_v ordinary_a believer_n linwood_n have_v give_v we_o twelve_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n robert_n grosteste_n or_o grostead_n bear_v at_o stratbrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o grostead_n robert_n grostead_n suffolk_n after_o have_v study_v at_o oxford_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1235_o succeed_v hugh_n of_o velles_fw-fr in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a dispute_n with_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o young_a italian_a name_v frederick_n of_o lavania_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v under_o age_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n this_o mandate_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n secretary_n in_o england_n who_o send_v to_o lincoln_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o robert_n who_o by_o a_o letter_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o respect_n obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n that_o be_v true_o apostolic_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v account_v those_o apostolic_a order_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o manifest_o be_v first_o because_o the_o clause_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v a_o inundation_n of_o uncertainty_n boldness_n and_o temerity_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o any_o thing_n grostead_n robert_n grostead_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o more_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a than_o destroy_v soul_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v do_v when_o such_o people_n receive_v the_o income_n appoint_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
and_o cleanness_n and_o in_o they_o he_o discover_v as_o well_o the_o sharpness_n of_o his_o wit_n as_o the_o extent_n of_o his_o knowledge_n his_o nephew_n john_n francis_n picus_n of_o mirandula_n have_v also_o leave_v we_o many_o work_n which_o be_v print_v mirandula_n john_n francis_n piâ—us_n of_o mirandula_n with_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o edition_n of_o basil_n in_o 1601._o viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divine_a and_o human_a philosophy_n wherein_o he_o compare_v profane_a philosophy_n with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o show_v how_o much_o more_o excellent_a this_o latter_a be_v and_o what_o use_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o the_o former_a a_o treatise_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v on_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o own_o a_o treatise_n of_o unity_n and_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o that_o write_v by_o his_o uncle_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o imagination_n two_o treatise_n of_o physics_n one_o of_o the_o first_o matter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o element_n a_o treatise_n of_o imitation_n address_v to_o bembus_n together_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o bembus_n and_o the_o reply_n of_o francis_n of_o mirandula_n theorem_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v wherein_o he_o treat_v very_o large_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o 26_o theorem_n after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v well_o ground_v he_o prove_v in_o the_o one_a theorem_fw-la that_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v show_v that_o favour_n to_o all_o those_o who_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o give_v they_o faith_n in_o the_o 2d_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 3d_o that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v the_o habit_n of_o faith_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v propose_v unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o with_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o four_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o observe_v all_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v determine_v by_o a_o express_a or_o tacit_n decision_n at_o least_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n for_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n she_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v as_o in_o the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o panormitan_n in_o the_o 5_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v literal_o express_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o 6_o that_o we_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v all_o that_o the_o church_n have_v learn_v or_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o seven_o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o those_o truth_n which_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o such_o as_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o precede_a principle_n in_o the_o 8_o that_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o believe_v the_o definition_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n when_o the_o church_n do_v not_o oppose_v they_o in_o the_o 9th_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n reveal_v to_o private_a person_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n save_v only_o for_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o 10_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v the_o decision_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o diocese_n when_o they_o condemn_v any_o doctrine_n as_o contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o 11_o that_o every_o one_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o attain_v happiness_n in_o the_o 12_o that_o among_o christian_n the_o difference_n of_o dignity_n state_n and_o understanding_n oblige_v some_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n of_o matter_n relate_v to_o religion_n than_o other_o in_o the_o 13_o that_o no_o person_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o one_o or_o many_o private_a person_n teach_v but_o only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o 14_o that_o none_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o opinion_n of_o saint_n and_o doctor_n and_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o miracle_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o 15_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o word_n or_o write_n of_o man_n even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n in_o the_o 16_o that_o in_o case_n a_o council_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o contrary_a opinion_n we_o must_v adhere_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o council_n and_o when_o the_o father_n of_o a_o council_n be_v divide_v we_o must_v follow_v the_o majority_n in_o the_o 17_o that_o when_o there_o be_v two_o person_n who_o call_v themselves_o pope_n we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o discover_v who_o election_n be_v canonical_a and_o in_o case_n it_o be_v difficult_a to_o know_v this_o that_o it_o will_v be_v better_a to_o follow_v his_o party_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o great_a probability_n on_o his_o side_n than_o to_o own_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 18_o that_o when_o divine_v or_o interpreter_n differ_v about_o any_o opinion_n we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v most_o true_a but_o if_o their_o opinion_n happen_v to_o be_v equal_o probable_a we_o must_v follow_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o 19_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n be_v not_o at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v what_o opinion_n he_o please_v when_o the_o thing_n be_v once_o define_v in_o the_o 20_o that_o when_o it_o be_v not_o determine_v we_o ought_v to_o follow_v what_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o best_a found_v in_o the_o 21th_o that_o in_o case_n the_o opinion_n appear_v to_o be_v equal_o reasonable_a we_o ought_v to_o shun_v that_o against_o which_o anathema_n be_v thunder_v out_o in_o the_o 22th_o that_o in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n which_o can_v be_v explain_v we_o ought_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n in_o the_o 23th_o that_o those_o who_o have_v a_o pure_a heart_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o cease_v that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v a_o humble_a submissive_a spirit_n can_v err_v dangerous_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o 24_o that_o those_o truth_n which_o one_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o believe_v explicit_o at_o the_o beginning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o explain_v and_o define_v become_v afterward_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 25_o that_o every_o christian_a be_v instruct_v spiritual_o nourish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o only_a church_n and_o its_o head_n in_o the_o 26_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v faith_n but_o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o good_a work_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n that_o we_o must_v love_v god_n and_o live_v in_o conformity_n to_o his_o will._n after_o this_o treatise_n follow_v a_o piece_n upon_o a_o passage_n of_o st._n hilarius_n of_o the_o manner_n after_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o report_v by_o gratian_n in_o the_o decree_n distinct._n 2._o de_fw-mi consecrat_fw-mi a_o translation_n of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o st._n justin_n to_o the_o greek_n a_o poem_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n nine_o book_n of_o the_o prescience_n of_o thing_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o divine_a prescience_n and_o of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o some_o pretend_v to_o of_o thing_n future_a by_o compact_n with_o evil_a spirit_n by_o astrology_n chiromancy_n geomancy_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o confute_v at_o large_a in_o this_o treatise_n and_o therein_o he_o justify_v these_o prediction_n which_o prophet_n divine_o inspire_v angel_n and_o even_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o thing_n future_a the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n oppose_v the_o error_n of_o philosopher_n and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o aristotelean_n there_o be_v also_o four_o book_n of_o letter_n write_v by_o this_o author_n which_o be_v almost_o all_o upon_o profane_a subject_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n address_v to_o leo_n x._o about_o the_o reformation_n of_o manner_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o wit_n vigour_n subtlety_n nor_o elegance_n in_o the_o work_v of_o francis_n picus_n as_o in_o those_o of_o his_o uncle_n nor_o yet_o so_o much_o learning_n but_o there_o be_v in_o they_o more_o solidity_n and_o evenness_n this_o prince_n be_v unhappy_a during_o his_o life_n for_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o dominion_n by_o his_o young_a brother_n lovis_n and_o be_v
the_o french_a from_o pepin_n to_o the_o 29_o year_n of_o maximilian_n caesar_n and_o the_o 1514th_o of_o christ_n whart_z app._n ad_fw-la hist._n lit._n p._n 169._o a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n and_o the_o count_n palatine_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1544_o and_o 1549._o the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o richenaw_n from_o the_o year_n 830._o to_o the_o year_n 1370._o there_o be_v two_o edition_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v a_o abridgement_n print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1559._o and_o the_o other_o be_v very_o much_o large_a print_v a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o germany_n the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n martin_n in_o spanheim_n from_o the_o year_n 1044._o to_o the_o year_n 1511._o these_o historical_a work_n be_v print_v together_o with_o two_o book_n of_o letter_n at_o frankfort_n in_o 1601._o to_o these_o we_o must_v add_v the_o chronology_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n james_n of_o wirtzburg_n 4_o book_n of_o the_o illustrious_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1575._o the_o life_n of_o st._n maximin_n archbishop_n of_o treves_n and_o of_o st._n maximus_n archbishop_n of_o mayence_n in_o surius_n at_o the_o 16_o and_o 18_o of_o november_n and_o the_o history_n of_o the_o war_n in_o bavaria_n in_o 1504_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o historian_n of_o germany_n by_o freherus_n the_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o piety_n be_v his_o sermon_n or_o institution_n to_o the_o monk_n print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1486_o at_o antwerp_n in_o 1574_o and_o at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n benedict_n print_v at_o valenciennes_n in_o 1608._o a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n 2_o book_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o regulars_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o property_n in_o monk_n a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o those_o who_o write_v manual_n a_o treatise_n of_o a_o sacerdotal_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o vanity_n and_o misery_n of_o human_a life_n a_o complaint_n of_o the_o sad_a condition_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n benedict_n which_o he_o attribute_n to_o the_o negligence_n of_o that_o order_n in_o maintain_v holiness_n and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o work_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1577._o the_o discourse_n speak_v at_o the_o chapter_n of_o his_o order_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o celebrate_v the_o provincial_a chapter_n of_o mayence_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o monk_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o virgin_n at_o dittelbach_n and_o wirtzburg_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1504_o a_o treatise_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o carmelites_n be_v print_v at_o florence_n in_o 1593._o and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1639._o a_o encomium_n of_o st._n anne_n a_o office_n for_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n anne_n and_o st._n joachim_n be_v print_v at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1624._o a_o treatise_n of_o providence_n print_v at_o altorf_n in_o 1611._o his_o work_n of_o philosophy_n be_v a_o mystical_a chronology_n of_o the_o intelligence_n which_o move_v the_o heaven_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1576._o 4_o book_n entitle_v antipalus_n maleficiorum_fw-la a_o solution_n of_o 8_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n entitle_v royal_a curiosity_n be_v print_v at_o oppenheim_n in_o 1515._o at_o frankfort_n in_o 1550._o at_o mayence_n in_o 1605._o at_o dovay_n in_o 1621._o the_o polygraphy_n in_o six_o book_n wherein_o he_o explain_v the_o different_a way_n of_o express_v our_o thought_n in_o write_v print_v in_o 1318._o and_o at_o collen_n in_o 1571._o the_o steganography_n or_o the_o art_n of_o write_v in_o cipher_n print_v at_o frankfort_n in_o 1606._o a_o work_n which_o give_v occasion_n to_o suspect_v he_o of_o magic_n a_o treatise_n of_o chemistry_n print_v in_o 1611._o and_o at_o strasburg_n in_o 1613._o he_o write_v also_o many_o other_o piece_n which_o be_v never_o print_v jerom_n savonarola_n descend_v of_o a_o family_n in_o milan_n be_v bear_v at_o ferrara_n the_o 21_o of_o october_n 1452._o he_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n in_o 1474._o and_o make_v himself_o famous_a by_o his_o dominican_n jerom_n savonarola_n a_o dominican_n frequent_a and_o fervent_a sermon_n and_o by_o the_o austerity_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o preach_v he_o acquire_v so_o great_a reputation_n in_o the_o city_n of_o florence_n that_o he_o govern_v it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 4_o year_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v its_o sovereign_n until_o his_o enemy_n take_v he_o by_o force_n out_o of_o his_o monastery_n in_o 1498._o clap_v he_o up_o in_o prison_n and_o condemn_v he_o to_o be_v burn_v which_o punishment_n he_o suffer_v may_n 23._o of_o the_o same_o year_n with_o all_o possible_a constancy_n and_o with_o exemplary_a piety_n he_o write_v a_o prodigious_a number_n of_o moral_a spiritual_n and_o ascetic_a book_n whereof_o here_o follow_v a_o catalogue_n the_o triumph_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n divide_v into_o 4_o book_n 5_o book_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 3_o book_n against_o judicial_a astrology_n explication_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o angelical_a salutation_n treatise_n of_o humility_n of_o the_o love_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o widow_n a_o lamentation_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ_n against_o false_a apostle_n or_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o faithful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o prediction_n upon_o this_o subject_a 7_o dialogue_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o 3_o between_o reason_n and_o sense_n 2_o book_n of_o prayer_n rule_v about_o prayer_n and_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o decalogue_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o its_o mystery_n a_o letter_n of_o frequent_a communion_n the_o benefit_n grant_v to_o christian_n by_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v well_o and_o tend_v towards_o god_n a_o letter_n to_o his_o father_n upon_o his_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o the_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o state_n of_o regulars_n rule_n for_o live_v with_o discretion_n and_o according_a to_o order_n in_o religious_a house_n many_o letter_n to_o the_o friar_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o spiritual_a read_n to_o sister_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n dominick_n a_o discourse_n which_o he_o make_v at_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n after_o his_o condemnation_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o degree_n whereby_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 7_o rule_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o regulars_n a_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n diligam_fw-la te_fw-la domine_fw-la a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n 30_o 50_o 79_o and_o many_o other_o the_o manual_a and_o instruction_n for_o confessor_n 30_o sermon_n for_o the_o sunday_n of_o the_o year_n and_o upon_o the_o festival_n of_o saint_n a_o quadragesimale_a compose_v of_o 48_o sermon_n homily_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la ruth_n esther_n and_o job_n upon_o the_o psalm_n and_o canticle_n upon_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n micah_n haggai_n amos_n and_o zachary_n upon_o the_o lamentation_n of_o jeremy_n and_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o st._n john_n and_o many_o sermon_n upon_o different_a subject_n a_o course_n of_o sermon_n for_o advent_v and_o another_o for_o lent_n some_o apologetical_a letter_n and_o one_o in_o particular_a to_o show_v the_o nullity_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o he_o by_o alexander_n vi_o of_o which_o he_o discourse_v bold_o 3_o apologetical_a letter_n to_o this_o pope_n a_o apologetical_a discourse_n upon_o this_o text_n in_o psalm_n seven_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o have_v hope_v in_o thou_o a_o apology_n for_o the_o friar_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o st._n mark_n of_o his_o own_o order_n which_o be_v found_v at_o florence_n 9_o dialogue_n of_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n a_o abridgement_n of_o revelation_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a and_o ascetic_a letter_n all_o these_o work_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n write_v in_o italian_a be_v print_v at_o florence_n and_o in_o other_o place_n he_o write_v also_o commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o republic_n of_o florence_n treatise_n of_o moral_a divinity_n about_o usury_n simony_n the_o defence_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o theft_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o write_v a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o 7_o penitential_a psalm_n the_o work_n of_o this_o
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châ—ysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâ—e_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
tota_n vita_fw-la christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 12._o n._n 7._o saepe_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la est_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 15._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o the_o other_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n non_fw-fr vestis_fw-la pulchra_fw-la perfectum_fw-la facit_fw-la religiosum_fw-la sed_fw-la perfecta_fw-la secuii_fw-la abrenunciatio_fw-la &_o vitiorum_fw-la quotidiana_fw-la mortificatio_fw-la serm._n 14._o ad_fw-la novit_fw-la n._n 9_o quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la altus_fw-la status_fw-la sine_fw-la humilitate_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi non_fw-la potes_fw-la parva_fw-la vincere_fw-la non_fw-la poteris_fw-la graviora_fw-la superare_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 15._o n._n 2._o saepe_fw-la valde_fw-la parva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la homo_fw-la valde_fw-la graviter_fw-la tentatur_fw-la ibid._n beata_fw-la agatha_n ingenua_fw-la virgo_fw-la &_o spectabilis_fw-la genere_fw-la ait_fw-la mens_fw-la mea_fw-la solidata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o in_fw-la christo_fw-la fundata_fw-la ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la opusc._n 5._o p._n 686._o quocunque_fw-la te_fw-la vertere_fw-la disponis_fw-la dolores_fw-la semper_fw-la inuenies_fw-la &_o taedia_fw-la multa_fw-la nisi_fw-la fueris_fw-la ad_fw-la creatorem_fw-la conversus_fw-la soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 12._o n._n 10._o omnia_fw-la pereunt_fw-la praeter_fw-la amare_fw-la deum_fw-la man._n par._n c._n 7._o &_o alibi_fw-la saepius_fw-la o_o domine_fw-la jesus_n quid_fw-la sic_fw-la facis_fw-la quid_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la ludus_fw-la o_o pie_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n soliloq_fw-la anim_fw-la c._n 13._o n._n 4._o christus_fw-la multos_fw-la habet_fw-la amatores_fw-la &_o sodales_fw-la mensae_fw-la sed_fw-la paucos_fw-la sectatores_fw-la abstinentiae_fw-la hort._n rosar_n c._n 7._o n._n 2._o dixit_fw-la quidam_fw-la expertus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la boni_fw-la tacendo_fw-la colligo_fw-la hoc_fw-la fere_n totum_fw-la lâ—quendo_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la dispergo_fw-la serm._n ad_fw-la novit_fw-la 13._o n._n 8._o qui_fw-la foris_fw-la saepius_fw-la evagatur_fw-la raro_fw-la inde_fw-la melioratur_fw-la etc._n etc._n hort._n rosar_n c._n 10._o n._n 2._o tota_n vita_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la crux_fw-la fuit_fw-la &_o martyrium_fw-la in_o cant._n spir._n cant._n 8._o saepe_fw-la putatur_fw-la esse_fw-la charitas_fw-la &_o est_fw-la magis_fw-la carnalitas_fw-la libenter_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o discip._n claustr_n c._n 11._o n._n 2._o vita_fw-la boni_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la opusc._n 12._o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o sentence_n be_v certain_o alike_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v at_o this_o since_o these_o be_v sentiment_n of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o write_v spiritual_a book_n and_o that_o the_o like_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o not_o only_o in_o the_o work_v of_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n but_o also_o in_o those_o of_o st._n bernard_n of_o ludolphus_n the_o saxon_a of_o john_n rusbroek_v denis_n the_o carthusian_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a writer_n beside_o that_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n be_v entertain_v a_o long_a time_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n it_o be_v no_o surprise_v thing_n that_o he_o shall_v draw_v from_o thence_o some_o sentence_n as_o he_o often_o do_v from_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n some_o author_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n rosweidus_n and_o heserus_n have_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o collect_v together_o all_o the_o flemish_a or_o teutonic_n phrase_n which_o they_o think_v be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o book_n of_o imitation_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a have_v imagine_v that_o they_o see_v in_o it_o a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a phrase_n but_o neither_o the_o remark_n of_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o be_v a_o convince_a proof_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v observe_v as_o teutonisines_n or_o italian_a phrase_n be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o speak_v which_o be_v use_v by_o those_o who_o do_v not_o speak_v good_a latin_n nevertheless_o there_o be_v one_o which_o be_v whole_o flemish_a scire_fw-la totam_fw-la bibliam_fw-la exterius_fw-la i._n e._n to_o get_v the_o bible_n by_o heart_n for_o the_o fleming_n say_v to_o get_v a_o thing_n without_o instead_o of_o to_o get_v a_o thing_n by_o heart_n but_o this_o expression_n also_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o italian_a manuscript_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v have_v be_v add_v by_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n in_o his_o copy_n the_o doctrine_n the_o spiritual_a advice_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o canons-regular_a of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr to_o which_o purpose_n this_o book_n have_v be_v compare_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n one_o of_o the_o first_o prior_n of_o windesme_fw-fr wherein_o the_o same_o maxim_n be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o follow_v some_o instance_n of_o it_o the_o letter_n of_o john_n of_o huesden_n qui_fw-la perseveraverit_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la hic_fw-la salvus_fw-la erit_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la habeas_fw-la praescripta_fw-la verba_fw-la ante_fw-la cordis_fw-la tui_fw-la â—culos_fw-la &_o persevera_fw-la usque_fw-la in_o finem_fw-la in_o sancta_fw-la cruse_n poenitentiâ—_n i._n e._n in_o vita_fw-la religiosa_fw-la &_o monastica_fw-la quam_fw-la propter_fw-la amâ—rem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la suscepisti_fw-la initio_fw-la epist._n eorum_fw-la inspice_fw-la multiplices_fw-la &_o pergrave_v labores_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la perfect_v deo_fw-la obtulerunt_fw-la amicos_fw-la &_o cognatos_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o possessiones_fw-la temporalia_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o mundi_fw-la honores_fw-la ibid._n si_fw-mi ad_fw-la breve_fw-la tempus_fw-la perseveraveris_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la exercitio_fw-la sanctissimâ—_n vitæ_fw-la &_o passionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la ista_fw-la praecepta_fw-la &_o multo_fw-la majora_fw-la tibi_fw-la scribi_fw-la poterunt_fw-la quiet_a &_o cito_fw-la adjicientur_fw-la p._n 3._o quid_fw-la dulcius_fw-la o_fw-la dilecte_fw-la frater_fw-la quid_fw-la securius_fw-la quid_fw-la simplici_fw-la columbae_fw-la salubâ—ius_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o petrae_fw-la foramine_fw-la heâ—_n est_fw-la in_fw-la christi_fw-la jesus_n vulneribus_fw-la delitescere_fw-la &_o requiescere_fw-la ibid._n ad_fw-la externa_fw-la officia_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la frater_fw-la dilecte_fw-la aspire_v nec_fw-la aliquam_fw-la praelaturam_fw-la affect_n p._n 21._o libenter_fw-la cum_fw-la potest_fw-la fieri_fw-la solus_fw-la sis_fw-la p._n 22._o nhihil_fw-la penitus_fw-la agas_fw-la sine_fw-la consilio_fw-la &_o plus_fw-la semper_fw-la expertis_fw-la quam_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la credas_fw-la p._n 23._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la contemni_fw-la opta_fw-la p._n 26._o the_o book_n of_o the_o imitation_n domine_fw-la suscepi_fw-la de_fw-la manu_fw-la tua_fw-la crucem_fw-la portabo_fw-la eam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la sicut_fw-la imposuisti_fw-la mihi_fw-la vere_n vita_fw-la monachi_fw-la crux_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la dux_fw-la paradisi_fw-la eia_n fratres_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la hanc_fw-la crucem_fw-la propter_fw-la jesum_fw-la perseveremus_fw-la in_o cruse_n l._n 3._o c._n 56._o n._n 4._o &_o 5._o intuere_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la vivida_fw-la exempla_fw-la o_fw-la quam_fw-la multas_fw-la &_o grave_n tribulationes_fw-la passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la astoli_fw-la &_o martyr_n confessores_fw-la virgin_n &_o reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnibus_fw-la divitiis_fw-la dignitatibus_fw-la honoribus_fw-la amiciss_fw-la &_o cognatis_fw-la renuâ—ciabant_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 18._o n._n 1_o 2_o &_o 3_o religiosus_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la intent_n &_o devote_v in_o sanctissima_fw-la &_o passione_n domini_fw-la exercet_fw-la omne_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o necessaria_fw-la sibi_fw-la abundanter_fw-la ibi_fw-la inveniet_fw-la nec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la extra_fw-la jesum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la melius_fw-la quaerat_fw-la o_fw-fr si_fw-fr jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la in_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la veniret_fw-la quam_fw-la cito_fw-la &_o sufficienter_fw-la docti_fw-la essemus_fw-la requiesce_v in_o passione_n christi_fw-la &_o in_o sacris_fw-la vulneribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la libenter_fw-la habita_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la ad_fw-la vulnera_fw-la &_o pretiosa_fw-la stigmata_fw-la jesus_n devote_v confugeris_fw-la magnam_fw-la in_o tribulatione_fw-la confortationem_fw-la senties_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la est_fw-la stare_v in_o subjectione_n quam_fw-la in_o praelatura_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o n._n 1._o pete_n secretum_fw-la tibi_fw-la ama_fw-la solus_fw-la habitare_fw-la tecum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 53._o n._n 1._o cum_fw-la sapiente_fw-la &_o conscientioso_fw-la viro_fw-la consilium_fw-la habe_fw-la &_o quaere_fw-la potius_fw-la instrui_fw-la a_o meliori_fw-la quam_fw-la tuas_fw-la adinventiones_fw-la sequi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o n._n 2._o ama_n nesciri_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la nihilo_fw-la reputari_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o n._n 3._o last_o the_o canons-regulars_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o gerard_n be_v call_v by_o the_o particular_a name_n of_o devoto_n devout_a clerk_n the_o congregation_n of_o the_o devout_a this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o thomas_n a_o kempis_n himself_o give_v they_o in_o the_o live_v of_o gerard_n le_fw-fr grand_fw-fr